iill ;p» 
 
 
 
 
 
 \ mm 
 
 iiiiiiiiife: 
 
 ^S?tSM.,..»., 
 
LIBRARY 
 
 I'niNCBTON, jV. .7. 
 
 No. Case, 9§^" 
 
 f- Shelf, sU ^ ,_ y.-J" 
 
 No. Book, ^ ■ -^^^^^^^ 
 
 The Jo„„ „. K,ebs Donatio,, 
 
 3347 
 
'/' 
 
THE 
 
 POLITICAL ECONOMY OF PROPHECY. 
 
■7S1 iFm^ ^lAmmmm: 
 
POLTTIOAL ECONOMY OF PROPHECY, 
 
 "WITH SPECIAL REFERENCE TO ITS RELATION TO THE 
 
 HISTOET OF THE OHUEOH, 
 
 AND THE 
 
 CIVIL, MILITARY, AND ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY 
 
 OF THE 
 
 ROMAN E MPIRE, 
 
 AND OF ITS LAST EilPERORS, 
 
 THE THREE NAPOLEONS, 
 
 WITH AN APPENDIX ON 
 
 PEOPHETIOALLY Ain> HISTOEIOALLY DEMONSTEATED. 
 
 ILLUSTRATED BY PORTRAITS OP THE NAPOLEONIC FAMILY; A CHART OP 
 THE COURSE OP EMPIRES ; MAPS OP THE HOLY LAND, ETC. 
 
 REV. R C.^SHIMEALL, 
 
 of the peesbyteey op new york. 
 
 author. op our bible chronology, historic and prophetic, demonstrated ; 
 Christ's second coming— is it pre- or post-millennial ? etc., etc. 
 
 NEW YORK: 
 JOHN F. TROW & CO., PUBLISHERS, 60 GREENE STREET. 
 
 PHILADELPHIA, POST-OFFICE BOX 1199. 
 1866. 
 
Entered, according to Act of Congress, in the year 1866, by 
 
 B. C. SHIMEALL, 
 
 the Clerk's Office of the District Court of the IJnited States for the Southern 
 District of New York. 
 
 JOHN F. TROW & CO., 
 
 PRINTERS, STEREOTYPERS, %■ ELECTROTYPERS, 
 
 60 GREENE STREET, N.Y. 
 
ON THE POLITICAL ECONOMY OP PROPHECY, 
 
 IS RESPECTFULLY DEDICATED TO THE 
 
 THREE AMERICAN NAPOLEONS; 
 
 HIS EXCELLENCY, ANDREW JOHNSON, 
 
 PRESIDENT OP THE UNITED STATES ; 
 
 HON. WILLIAM H. SEWARD, 
 
 SECRETARY OF STATE OP THE UNITED STATES ; 
 
 AND 
 
 ULYSSES S. GRANT, 
 
 LIEUTENANT-GENERAL OP THE ARMIES OF THE UNITED STATES. 
 
 Gentlemej^ : 
 
 This volume is dedicated to you collectively, as 
 acknowledgedly the most distinguished and world- 
 renowned in the Executive, Diplomatic, and Military 
 Departments, to wliora the Government and best 
 interests of these United States could have been con- 
 fided. "We accord to you, therefore, the rank of the 
 Three AMEEicAi;r IiTapoleons, side by side with those 
 memorable personages of that name, who have acted 
 so conspicuous a part in controlling the destinies of 
 the Old World. Inheriting all that is truly great 
 and valuable in their endowments, without their 
 detractive characteristics, the American people may 
 
VI DEDICATION. 
 
 well be proud of tliree sucli scions of their own native 
 soil. 
 
 Thoiigli " not a prophet, nor the son of a proph- 
 et," yet claiming to hold the position of an interpreter 
 of the " Political Economy of Peophecy," as set forth 
 by the inspired seers of the Old and N'ew Testaments ; 
 the undersigned, under the shadow of your wings, as 
 the representatives of a great people, is desirous to 
 indicate those " coming events that cast their shadows 
 before ; " on the simple principle, that " to be fore- 
 warned is to be forearmed " of those " coming events " 
 therein indicated. And that, to the intent that the 
 rulers and the ruled of this great country, maybe led 
 to recognize the hand of " the Omnipotent Pulee of 
 THE Univeese," in controlling alike the destinies of the 
 nations of earth, and of the church of God, amid the 
 upheavings and revolutions — national^ political^ ciml^ 
 social^ and religious — that are now shaking to their 
 centre both the Old World and the IsTew. 
 
 And, bearing in mind that it is the law of God, 
 and 710^' prophecy, that constitutes the rule of human 
 action ; to lead them to a preparation to meet " all 
 those things that are coming on the earth ; " and 
 to inspire them — despite their ill-deservings — with 
 thanksgiving to God, fcr the high and glorious des- 
 tiny still reserved in the Divine purpose for this 
 
 " LAND OF OVEESHADOWING WINGS." 
 
 I have the honor to remain, gentlemen. 
 
 Your obedient and humble servant, 
 
 K. C. Shimeall. 
 
CONTENTS. 
 
 Dedication, v. vi. 
 
 Contents, vii.-xiv. 
 
 Introduction, 15-29 
 
 POLITICAL ECONOMY OF PROPHECY. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 I 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 Prophetic Basis of the Exposition, Rev., chap. xvii. — Scope of — 
 Involves the career of the Three Napoleons — Connection with, 
 of the four great Monarchies of the World, the Babylonian, 
 Medo-Persian, Grecian, and Roman — The Roman Empire — ^Its 
 duration — Vvooi oi its Perpetuated Unity, . . . 31-48 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 PROPHETIC HISTORY OP THE ROMAN EMPIRE, CONTINUED. 
 
 Recapitulation — Seven Forms of the Civil Government of the 
 Roman Empire — Chronology of the Sixth Form, the Imperial 
 — This the Gordian Knot of Expositors — Augustulus — Mr. 
 Elliott and Dr. H. Moore on — ^Fallacy of — True Chronology of, 
 demonstrated — Eight Proofs of — Result — Further Proofs of the 
 Territorial and Political Unity of the Roman Empire — Three 
 arguments in proof that Napoleon I. was the Seventh Symbolic 
 Head of the Empire, 49-64 
 
VIU CONTENTS. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 NAPOLEOU II. DUKE OP REICHSTADT AND KING OP ITALY — ^NAPOLEON III., 
 
 ETC. 
 
 Recapitulation. — ^Predicted Short Career of Napoleon I. — Exulta- 
 tion of the Crowned Heads of Europe on — Napoleon II. — His 
 early Death — Edict of the European Powers against the Napo- 
 leonic Family — But, man proposes, God disposes — the Wound 
 unto death of the Symbolic Seventh Head healed in the person 
 of Napoleon III., who forms the principal subject of this Expo- 
 sition — Preliminaries — The French Revolution between A. D. 
 1'789 and 1848, prepares the way for his Accession to the 
 Throne of the Franco-Roman Empire — Brief Historic Sketch 
 of — His Escape from the Prison of Ham — Exile in the United 
 States — Miiller — Napoleon's Secrets — His darling Idea of form- 
 ing a Universal Latin Dynasty, with France as the Head — 
 His extraordinary Career between Dec. 2d, 1848, and Dec. 2d, 
 1852 — Review of the preceding details — The Revival op the 
 Seventh and Eighth Heads — Faber on — Fallacy of — I. The 
 Character and Exploits of the revived Seventh Franco -Roman 
 Emperorship in the person of Louis Napoleon III,, as a purely 
 Secular Power — ^Further Historical Remarks, . . 65-81 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 LOUIS NAPOLEON HI. CONTINUED — THE FUTURE DESTINED SOVEREIGN OF A 
 UNIVERSAL LATIN DYNASTY. 
 
 Recapitulation — A Startling Announcement — Prophetico-Symbolic 
 Characteristics of Louis Napoleon III. — His unprecedented 
 Career to the Present Time — Rev. xiii. 3, 4 — First, of the 
 similarity of his Accession to Power with that of his Imperial 
 Uncle — His remarkable Declaration before the National As- 
 sembly of France in A. D. 1848 — How verified — Appears upon 
 the Stage as the Great Pacificator of the Nations — ^Also as 
 a Despot — Illustrated in Seven Particulars, . . . 82-98 
 
CONTENTS. IX 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 LOUIS NAPOLEON III. CONTINUED — SYMBOLIZED BY THE SCARLET COLORED 
 BEAST OF REV. Xvii. 1-6, IN UNION WITH THE PAPACY. 
 
 Exposition of the above Prophecy — Its historical application to 
 Louis Napoleon III. — Preliminaries — Verification of the re- 
 sults of the above union — Oudinot — Archbishop of Paris — His 
 Harlot Rider, the Papacy, unconscious of his ulterior designs 
 — This Union brings on a Crisis in his Career of Destiny — The 
 Bourgeois, the Aristocracy, the Socialists, etc. — Results — An- 
 other Fact — The Carbonari of Italy — Republicans — Pius IX., 
 King Charles Albert, and Louis Napoleon III., members of — 
 The Events which grew out of— Expulsion of Pius IX. to 
 Gaeta — Restored by Louis Napoleon III. — Is tried for his per- 
 jidy by the Carbonari — The matter is compounded — secures 
 Independence to Italy — Napoleon III. has no real love for the 
 Papacy — Is a Republican — His Napoleonic prestige — Receives 
 Idolatrous Homage — His Star of Destiny in the Ascendant — 
 Comprehensiveness of his Military and Naval Programme as 
 the Pacificator of the Nations — The New York Tribune, etc. 
 
 99-114 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 LOUIS napoleon III. CONTINUED — THE EIGHTH APOCALYPTICO-SYMBOLI C 
 HEAD OF THE UNIVERSAL LATIN EMPIRE. 
 
 Introduction — Rev. xvii. 8, 10 — Fearfully portentous and com- 
 prehensive Words ! — Objection : Their significancy cannot be 
 known because still future — Reply^ — Another Objection : The 
 hook mentioned in Rev. v. 1-7 is not the sealed book of Daniel 
 — Reply — Fallacy of the argument of obscurity of the prophecy, 
 etc. — "We of this day have an interest in it — Proof that Louis 
 Napoleon III. is the Eighth Head of the Apocalyptic Beast — 
 As such, he is designated as the future Leader of the Last 
 Democratic Politico-Antichristian Confederacy of the Nations 
 against the Abrahamic Jewish Race and the Gentile Christian 
 Church, as the last Antichrist — St. Paul's Prophecy, 2 Thess. 
 1-^ 
 
CONTENTS. 
 
 ii. 3, 4, and verses 9-12 — ^Also Christ's Prophecy, John v. 43 
 — His "coming" a, personal one, Humanity Deified — Startling 
 Announcement — Hence the denial by some writers of a future 
 personal Antichrist — Refutation of, 115 
 
 SECTION I. 
 
 THE PROPHETICO-HISTORIC RISE, CAREER, AND DOOM OP THIS GREAT 
 APOCALYPTIC ANTICHRISTIAN POWER. 
 
 I. — The Chronological Period assigned for the appearance of the 
 LAST Antichrist — ^The Spiritual and Ecclesiastico-Political 
 Power of the Papacy, and the Civil Power of the Roman 
 Empire, were to run a parallel course. Compare Dan. vii. 25 
 with Rev. xiii. 5 — The whole period 1,335 years, Dan. vii. 12 — 
 Period of the Rise of the Papacy in A. D. 533— Proof of— 
 Prophetico-Historic Verification of— The Bishop of Versailles 
 and Napoleon III. — Final Destruction of the Papacy by the 
 Symbolic "Ten Horns" or "Kmgs," Rev. xvii. 16, . 115-132 
 
 CHAPTER VI. (Continued.) 
 
 SECTION II. 
 LOUIS NAPOLEON III., AS THE HEAD OF THE UNIVERSAL LATIN EMPIRE. 
 
 This Event still Future — ^Yet nigh at hand — The Harlot-rider still 
 seated on his back — The Secular Power of the Popedom 
 nearly annihilated — ^What is to follow, at variance with the 
 popular views — ^Five Considerations in proof of the position 
 herein assumed : — 
 
 I. The Steps which are to immediately precede the Introduc- 
 tion of Louis Napoleon III, upon the stage of action as the 
 Eighth Apocalyptic Head — ^Will be preceded by Miraculous 
 Wonders — Is warily advancing toward the acme of his ambi- 
 tion — Is suspected of an inkling after the Popedom — May 
 assume it, to effect a change in the functions of the then 
 
CONTENTS. XI 
 
 reigning Fope to that of the Fahe Prophet^ who is to xoorh 
 Miracles before him (Rev. xix. 20), as his own passport from 
 the Seventh to the Eighth Headship — Present Aspect of 
 French Affairs favorable to this — Other Facts — The Result. 
 
 II.. — His Inmiguratioti, as the Eighth Head^ into Ms Seat of 
 Power, at the hands of the Ten Roman *■'■ Horns'''' or ^^ Kings ^^ 
 — Certainty of, as derived from the Prophecy, Rev. xvii. lY, 
 *' For God hath put it into their hearts," etc. — (Compare Dan. 
 iv. 1-18 ; 23-25 ; and chap. vii. 1-8, with 2 Thess. ii. 3, 8, and 
 verse 11) — St. Paul's Prophecy in outline filled up by St. John's 
 respecting the appearance and work of the T/iree Unclean Frog 
 Spirits, Rev. xvi. 13, 14, 18 — Exposition of — Meaning of the 
 phrase, "The whole World"— 1. Their Origin— 2. Extent of 
 the combined Influences of their Miraculous Agencies — 3. 
 What we are to understand as denoted by them — i. The 
 Period of their Mission — (Compare Rev. xvi. 12, with verses 
 13-14) — 5. Will culminate in the formation of the Last 
 Democratico-Infidel Confederacy — Objection to, on the 
 ground of its alleged impossibility — Reply — Appeal to facts 
 — Most of those now living may witness the things here spoken 
 of— An Appeal, 133-149 
 
 CHAPTER yi. (Continued.) 
 
 SECTION III. 
 
 THE POLITICO-HISTORIC MARK, NAME, OR NUMBER (666) OF THE APOCA- 
 LYPTIC EIGHTH HEAD, QUERE. — DOES IT APPLY TO LOUIS NAPOLEON III. ? 
 
 Introductory Remarks — The Prophecy, Rev. xiii. 16-18 — Fur- 
 nishes additional evidence that the revived Seventh Head of 
 the Roman Beast, and the Eighth, belong to the same person — 
 Distinction between the Power that confers and He who inter- 
 pi'etsssdd number — Miracles wrought by the former to that end 
 — The Image of the Beast, What ? — The Mark, etc., imposed as a 
 sign of Dedication, etc. — How to be deciphered, or counted — 
 Origin of, illustrated — Zoological Origin of the Eighth Head — 
 The number 666 applied, first, to his ancestry — Illustrated in 
 
Xll CONTENTS. 
 
 three particulars — But in order to its complete fulfilment must 
 be applied to some one man — That man, Louis Napoleon III. 
 — Must be deciphered in the three languages, Latin, Greek, 
 and Hebrew — Illustrations of, with answers to objections, etc. 
 — The great Antichristian Confederacy of which he is the 
 Head — Editorial article from a New York journal on " The 
 Signs of the Times " — Closing Remarks, . . . 150-166 
 
 CHAPTER VL (Continued.) 
 
 SECTION IV. 
 
 THE PROPHETICO-HISTORIC EXPLOITS OP THE APOCALYPTIC EIGHTH HEAD 
 AND HIS ANTICHRISTIAN CONFEDERACY. 
 
 Recapitulation — Entrance upon a comparatively neio field of Scrip- 
 tural Exegesis — Prophecies relating to the future Restoration 
 
 of the Jews to Palestine : 167-109 
 
 I. First Act of the Eighth Head, the restoration of the Jews 
 to their own land — Has undergone numerous changes — Pre- 
 dicted ENLARGEMENT AND NEW DIVISION OF, AMONG THE 
 
 Twelve Tribes — Firsts Successive Geographical Developments 
 of — 1. Its first occupancy by the Ten Heathen Nations^ prior 
 to Abraham's call — Map of — 2. From Joshua to the time of 
 the Judges — Map of — 3. Canaan as adapted to the period of 
 the Kings — Three Maps ; the first adapted to the Book of 
 Kings, the second to the Captivity, the third to the time of 
 Christ — 4. The future enlargement of — The new division of — 
 Map of— The Holy Oblation— Illustration of. . . 169-182 
 
 The Restoration of Israel will take place in their nationally un- 
 converted State, and in great sufiering — Louis Napoleon III. a-s 
 the Eighth Head the instigator of — Makes a League with them 
 to that end — This involves their allegiance to him — The Prophet 
 Hosea on — The Jews incorporated with his Confederacy — 
 The Prophet Isaiah on — Astounding effect upon the Nations — 
 Agencies employed in their Restoration — Isaiah on, chap, 
 xviii. 1-3 — Proof that this Prophecy points to the United 
 States of America — Not one of the " Ten Horns " of the 
 Roman Empire — Will form no part of the Antichristian Con- 
 
CONTENTS. Xlll 
 
 federacy of the Latin Empire — A great and glorious destiny 
 awaits her — Will, nevertheless, be brought under the rod for 
 her national sins — Will form an alliance with the Eighth 
 Head — The Jews will hail him as their Messiah — Christ's 
 Prophecy of — The Jews the tcealthiest nation on earth — When 
 restored, will wipe out the foot-prints of the destroyers of their 
 land — Jeremiah's Prophecy of — Will rebuild their Temple — 
 Ezekiel on — Will rapidly rise to national distinction while yet 
 in league with their false Messiah — Ezekiel on — This not the 
 climax of their national sin — Ezekiel on, etc. . . 182-210 
 
 II. The Second Act of the Eighth Head — His desecration 
 of the Temple — St. Paul on — The last unparalleled tribulation 
 of the Jews — Jeremiah, Daniel, and Christ on — Their revolt 
 against the false Messiah — This leads to the last acts of the 
 Eighth Head, 210-212 
 
 CHAPTER yi. (Concluded.) 
 
 SECTION T. 
 
 CONTINUATION OF THE PROPHETICO-HISTORIC EXPLOITS OP THE APOCA- 
 LYPTIC EIGHTH HEAD AND HIS ANTICHRISTIAN CONFEDERACY 
 
 THEIR FINAL DOOM CONCLUSION. 
 
 III. The Third Act. — ^Antichrist's Invasion of the Holy Land 
 and its Capital, Jerusalem — Gog and Magog Army of Ezekiel — 
 Proof that it is not identical with that of the Apocalypse, chap. 
 XX. 8, 9 — Faber on — Reply — This invasion described by 
 
 Zechariah, chap. xiv. 1, 2 212-216 
 
 lY. The Fourth Act. — Eventuates in ^'tke Battle of the 
 Gh'eat Day of God Almighty ^^'' Rev. xvi. 14 — Locality of the 
 Battle-field, Armageddon — Predicted certain destruction of 
 the Invaders by the Visible Personal Appearance of Christ 
 
 —Scripture Proofs— 216-223 
 
 V. The final doom of the Last Antichrist and his Magogcan 
 Confederacy — The result of the Battle — Are destroyed by the 
 Personal Agency of the Lord Jesus Christ — Magnitude of 
 this Confederacy — Number of their Weapons — An Explanation 
 — Conclusion, 223 
 
XIV CONTENTS. 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 I. Prophetical Aspect of the Pope's late *' Encyclical," 
 
 II. Prophetical Aspect of the late Firman of the Sultan of Turkey 
 
 in reference to the Holy City, Jerusalem, . . . 529-258 
 
 " The conclusion op the whole matter," .... 258-280 
 
AM I I \ 1 
 
 IjWIMAA' 
 
 '^im^ 
 
 ASSyniOBABrLOrtlAK i 
 
 
 e»m:lies t he< ord*. 
 
1 
 
IlJfTKODUOTIOIT 
 
 It forms no part of the design of this volume, to give an ex- 
 position of what appertains to the social, civil, judicial, and 
 ecclesiastical systems of the commonwealth of Israel as enacted 
 by the inspired lawgiver, Moses, between the Exode and the 
 time of Samuel. That system of government was adapted to a 
 union of the Church with the State, and is a matter of history, 
 as constituting the origmal theocracy of Israel. 
 
 "Vyhat we propose in these pages, is, to present a view of 
 " THE PoLiTiCAi. ECONOMY OP PROPHECY," as foreshadowing 
 those systems of earthly gentile governments that were to bear 
 rule in the world, subsequently to, and in consequence of, the 
 abrogation of the original theocracy by the Israelites under 
 Samuel, onward to the restoration of that theocracy by their 
 king, Messiah. It will be found that, during this prolonged 
 interval, those "holy men of God who spake as they were 
 moved by the Holy Ghost," prophetically portrayed the various 
 systems of government of human device to which the Church 
 and people of God, Jewish and Christian, were to be subjected, 
 either as the punishment of their sins, or the trial of their faith, 
 under and during the dominancy of Gentilism over them. 
 
 First. In regard to the Hebrew^ Israelitish, or Jewish nation. 
 Moses, as a prophet, Deut. xxviii. 1-14, gives a summary of the 
 many and great Nestings that should accrue to Israel as that 
 people whom " God would set on high above all the nations of 
 the earth," if obedient to His commands. On the other hand, 
 if disobedient, he predicts, in verses 15-68 inclusive, a long cat- 
 
16 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 alogue of the most terrific curses that could possibly befall any 
 nation. These curses should overtake them while in their own 
 land, not only, but, and especially when, being delivered into 
 the hands of their enemies, "the Lord would scatter them 
 among all people, from the one end of the earth even unto the 
 other ; and v that there they should serve other gods, which 
 neither they nor their fathers had known, even wood and 
 stone." Among these curses, allusion is made, verse 36, to 
 what would follow the clioice of '•HJie Tcing that they should set 
 over them," viz., that the Lord would bring a nation against 
 them from far, from the end of the earth, as swift as the eagle 
 flieth ; a nation whose tongue they should not understand, a 
 nation of fierce countenance, which should not regard the per- 
 son of the old, nor show favor to the young : and that he should 
 eat the fruit of their cattle, and the fruit of their land, until 
 they should be destroyed." . . Also that he " should besiege 
 them in all their gates, until theu* high and fenced walls come 
 down, wherein they trusted, throughout all their land, which 
 the Lord then- God had given them." And finally, that " they 
 should be left few in number, whereas they were as the stars of 
 heaven for multitude : because they would not obey the voice of 
 the Lord their God." 
 
 The whole closes with the solemn appeal : — Thus saith the 
 Most High, " See ... I call heaven and earth to record 
 this day against you, that I have set before you^ life and death, 
 blessing and cursing : therefore choose life, that both thou and 
 thy seed may live." (Deut. xxx. 19.) 
 
 But, alas ! Israel chose death, with all its attendant curses- 
 These curses, consequent of their rebellions against God under 
 Moses, commenced with their nomadic wanderings for forty 
 years through the wilderness, and were continued for like causes, 
 during their occupancy of the land of Canaan under the Judges, 
 until the time of the prophet Samuel. But this pious priest, 
 prophet, and judge, had waxen old. Unable longer to bear the 
 weight and responsibilities of his official functions, the reins of 
 government were committed to the hands of his two sons, Joel 
 and Abiah. 
 
 It is at this point in the history of Israel, when was verified 
 
INTEODTJCTION. 17 
 
 the prophecy of Moses respecting tJwir choice of a " Icing.'''' We 
 read of the two sons of Samuel, that they " walked not in his 
 ways, but turned aside after lucre, and took bribes, and per- 
 verted judgment." Whereupon " the elders of Israel came to 
 Samuel unto Eamah, and said unto him, Behold, thou art old, 
 and thy sons walk not in thy ways : now make us a king, to 
 judge us, like all the nations." ^ In vain alike were the jDrotes- 
 tations, expostulations, and predictions of the venerable prophet 
 as to the character of the king of their choice, whose despotic 
 rule and oppression and extortion would make them " ciy out 
 in that day, because of the king whom they shall have chosen." 
 They still persisted in their demand : — " Nay, but we will have 
 a king over us, that we also may be like all the nations (heathen), 
 and that our king may judge us, and go out and fight our 
 battles." 2 
 
 Now, this conduct of the nation of Israel constituted the 
 highest act of treason and rebellion against the covenant God 
 of their fathers. It involved the abjuration of the original the- 
 ocracy, and the substitution in its place of a system of govern- 
 ment analogous to the heathen nations ! 
 
 God gave them up to their choice. In answer to the prayer 
 of Samuel, " the Lord said unto him. Hearken unto the voice 
 of the people in all that they say unto thee : for they have not 
 rejected thee, hut they have rejected me, tliat I should not he hing 
 over them.'''' ^ 
 
 Their error, however, consisted in their choice of Saul, the 
 son of Cis, a Benjamite, as their first king. Whereas the prophe- 
 cy of Jacob had designated the tribe of Judah as the source and 
 centre of the regal power.* Hence the anointing of Saul out 
 of a vial,^ denotive of the instability of his short-lived reign. 
 And, although David, of the tribe of Judah, as his successor^ 
 was anointed out of a horn,^ the emblem of permanency ; yet a 
 limit was set to the period of the Davidic monarchy in the line 
 of the kings of Judah. A monarchy is not a theocracy. Hence, 
 
 1 1 Sam., viii. 1-5. a Ibid., viii. 10-18 ; 19, 20. 
 
 3 Hid., verses 6, 7. * Gen., xlix. 10. 
 
 6 1 Sam. X. 1. lUd., xvi. 13. 
 
18 INTEODUCTION. 
 
 however the line of kings from David reigned jus Dimnum (by- 
 Divine right), it was to terminate at the coming of the " Shi- 
 LOH." ^ That covenant made with David which guaranteed the 
 perpetuity of his throne, therefore, reached leyond the royal 
 monarchical line. Accordingly, the Apostle Peter, when ad- 
 dressing his brethren on the day of Pentecost, and "freely 
 speaking to them of the patriarch David," said : — " Therefore, 
 being a proj^het, and knowing that God had sworn with an 
 oath to him, that of the fruit of his loins, according to the flesh, 
 HE WOULD KAisE UP CHRIST TO SIT ON HIS THRONE ; He, seeing 
 this before, spake of the resurrection of Christ, that His soul was 
 not left in hell (oSt??), neither did his flesh see corruption." ^ 
 
 It is, therefore, by and thi'ough Christ, as " David's son and 
 Lord," ^ in resurrection power and glory, and by Him alone, 
 that the original theocracy can be restored. 
 
 Hence, this event did not transpire at the first appearing of 
 the " Shiloh " to Israel. True, the monarchical " sceptre then 
 departed from Judah." Still, the nation, after the example of 
 Israel in the time of Samuel, by their rejection and crucifixion 
 of Him who was " born King of the Jews," furnished the oc- 
 casion for the deferment of the restoration of the previously 
 abjured theocracy. And so, their Messiah, the Lord Jesus Christ, 
 — in analogy to the parabolic nobleman, of whom the " citizens " 
 declared, " we will not have this man to reign over us," and 
 who was driven " into a far country, till he should receive a 
 kingdom and return,"— is now, so to speak, a Icing in exile in 
 the far-off heavens, whither, as "the great High Priest over the 
 house of God," He has gone to intercede for tis, henceforth ex- 
 pecting, till His enemies be made His footstool ; when, being 
 invested of the Father with His Mngly prerogatives, or, in 
 other words, having " received His kingdom," he will return 
 tTie second time to " build up the tabernacle of David, which is 
 fallen down." 
 
 Of this the prophet Daniel speaks, chap. vii. 13, 14 : — " I 
 saw in the night visions, and behold, one like the Son of Man 
 came with the clouds of heaven, and came to the ancient of 
 
 1 Gen., xlix. 10, « Acts ii. SO, 31 ; Ps. x. 16. 3 Matt., xxii. 41-45. 
 
mTRODUCTION. 19 
 
 days, and tliey brought Him near before Him. And there was 
 given Him dominion, and glory, and a kingdom, that all i^eople, 
 and nations, and languages, should serve Him : His dominion 
 is an everlasting dominion, which shall not pass away, and His 
 kingdom that which shall not be destroyed." And with this 
 accords the declaration of St. Peter in his address to the Jews, 
 Acts iii. 20, 21. " And he shall send Jesus Christ, which lefore 
 was preached unto you : whom the heavens must receive until 
 the times of restitution of all things, which God hath spoken by 
 the mouth of all His holy prophets since the world began." 
 And so, in regard, 
 
 Second. To the Christian Church, "We now speak of the 
 visible church catholic on earth in \\.tx mixed state, as constituted 
 of tares and wheat, or the apostate and the true. As it respects 
 the former, the Apostle Paul predicted. Acts xx. 29, 30, that 
 " after his departure should grievous wolves enter in among 
 them, not sparing the flock. Also of their own selves should 
 men arise, speaking perverse things, to draw away disciples 
 after them." This prophecy formed the Msis of that of 2 Thess. 
 ii. 3, in which he foretells of that " falling away first " — (7 
 diroa-Taaia, the ax>ostasy), which was finally to culminate in that 
 " revelation of the man of sin and son of perdition," or the 
 LAST Antichrist ; " even him, whose coming is after the work- 
 ing of Satan with all power and signs and lying wonders, and 
 with all deceivableness of unrighteousness in them that perish ; 
 lecause they received not the love of the truth, that they might 
 be saved. And for this cause God shall send them strong delu- 
 sion, that they should believe a lie," etc. The voice of prophecy 
 also points out, that this apostasy of the nominal church 
 throughout Christendom in its culminated form, is to consti- 
 tute, out of its subjects, that last great antichristian confederacy 
 of the nations, whose appearance upon the prophetical platform 
 is to immediately precede the second comlng (rrapovalas, per- 
 sonal presence) of the Lord jlesus Christ. 
 
 On the other hand, running parallel with the developments 
 of this apostasy, the same voice of prophecy foretells the suflfer- 
 iugs of " the faithful in Christ Jesus, called to be saints," as the 
 trial of their Christian integrity. Thus Daniel, in reference to 
 
20 INTRODIJCTION. 
 
 the "little horn" of chap. vii. 8, predicts, verse 21, 25, "I 
 beheld, and the same horn made imr with the saints, and pre- 
 vailed against them ; " and that he " should wear out the saints 
 of the Most High," etc., and to this state of suffering the Apos- 
 tle Peter alludes, 1 Pet. i. 6, 7, — " Wherein ye greatly rejoice, 
 though now for a season, if need be, ye are in heaviness through 
 manifold temptations ; that tlie trial of your faith, being much 
 more precious than of gold which perisheth, though it be tried 
 by fire, might be found unto praise and honor and glory, at 
 the apiiearing of Jesus Christ." These prophecies are in har- 
 mony with that of our Lord to his disciples, John xvi. 33, " in 
 the world ye shall have tribulation ; " and also with that of St. 
 Paul to the believers in Lystra, Iconium, and Antioch, Acts xiv. 
 22, " that we must through much tribulation enter into the 
 kingdom of God." 
 
 The purpose of these pages, therefore, is, to show that " all 
 the prophets, from Samuel and those that follow after, as many 
 as have spoken," ^ have prophetically mapped out the rise, ca- 
 reer, and final destiny of all those earthly systems of political 
 economy that were to sway their respective sceptres in and over 
 the nations of the world, as rivals to that original theocracy 
 established over the commonwealth of Israel ; together with the 
 contemporaneous vicissitudes and sufferings of the Church and 
 people of God, Jewish and Christian, by and through them, as 
 rods in God's hand, either for the punishment of tlie apostate 
 or the trial of the faithful ; and of the final vengeance which is 
 to overtake them, one and all, as the persecutors of the Lord's 
 chosen people of 'both classes, in their total subversion, by the 
 reestaUishmejit of that theocratic government abjured by 
 Israel in the time of Samuel. 
 
 The learned Bossuet and Bishop Porteus have well and truly 
 said of the four prophetic monarchies of Gentilism that were to 
 bear rule in the earth between the abjuration and the restoration 
 of the theocracy of Israel — the Babylonian, Medo-Persian, Gre- 
 cian, and Roman — that they " form, as it were, one vast map of 
 Providential administration., delineated on so large a scale, and 
 
 1 Acts, iii. 24. 
 
INTEODUCTION. 21 
 
 marked with such legible characters, that it cannot possibly es- 
 cape our observation ; " and that " tJd» map lias leen held wp 
 before the eyes of all nations for the space of nearly three thou- 
 sand years, to confront the feeble cavils of atheism, and to con- 
 firm the scriptural doctrine of a national Providence^ 
 
 And yet how many, in these " last times," have entirely 
 overlooked the fact, that m tlie BiUe is to be found the most 
 extensive and complete system o^ political economy of which the 
 world can boast ! 
 
 Of the prophecy of Moses, in the xxviiith chapter of Deute- 
 ronomy, respecting the numerous curses that should overtake 
 Israel in the event of their disobedience of the Lord's com- 
 mands, history, both sacred and profane, attests that they have 
 all been literally verified, in accordance with the natural lan- 
 guage in which they are recorded. The same holds true of the 
 prophecy of Samuel in reference to the character, etc., of their 
 first king, Saul, in 1 Sam. viii. 10-18. But it is otherwise with 
 those siibsequent prophecies, which portray the political econ- 
 omy OF GENTiLiSM, as adumbrated by the former prophets. In 
 these, natural language, at least for the most part, is exchanged 
 for the mystical ; so that the various anti-theocratic systems of 
 government that have obtained in the world, and the anti- 
 Christian ecclesiastical systems that have prevailed in the nom- 
 inal church, are revealed by the Holy Spirit under synibolical 
 forms. This holds, true, more especially, of the things set forth 
 in the books of Daniel and of the Apocalypse, the latter being 
 synch,ronical with, and expository of, the foimer. 
 
 It will, however, be shown in the sequel of these pages, that 
 the symbols introduced in these prophecies, being selected from 
 some real objects in nature, either inanimate^ — as the gold, sil- 
 ver, brass, iron, etc., of the colossal image of Nebuchadnezzar 
 (Dan. chap, ii.),— or animate^— 2^^ the four rampant beasts of 
 Daniel,— the winged lion, the bear, the four-headed and four- 
 winged leopard, and the nondescript beast, etc., — are all repre- 
 sentative of some corresponding literal object, person, event, or 
 thing, which forms the sribject of the prophecy. Also, that in 
 these symbols, being in numerous instances interpreted by the 
 Holy Spirit who revealed them, we are furnished with a le/ii by 
 
22 mTEODTJCTION. 
 
 which to unlock tlie otherwise hidden meaning of the whole. 
 They hence form, so to speak, a pROPHETico-HiEROPHAiifTic al- 
 phabet, not in the sense of the mere letters of a foreign tongue, 
 but in the more expansive signification of the objects or events, 
 etc., to which they refer. Or, these prophecies, taken as a 
 whole, may be compared to a dissected map, which, commen- 
 cing with the larger sections, all the other parts are of compar- 
 atively easy adjustment. And, as to the subjects treated of in 
 this volume, we say without hesitation, that every intelligent 
 reader, from his own knowledge of events past and present, — 
 on the admitted principle that history is prophecy verified — 
 will be enabled to decide for himself, as to the correctness of 
 the prophetico-historical expositions of the matters signified by 
 them. 
 
 And finally. It is specially to be borne in mind, that while 
 those prophecies, which are employed by the Holy Spirit to sym- 
 bolize the rival powers of Gentilism over the suspended theocracy 
 of Israel, extend over the prolonged period from the days of Sam- 
 uel to the close of " the times of the Gentiles ; " yet are we prin- 
 cipally concerned in them, as they point to and centre in the 
 great period of crisis, or that " consummation of all things which 
 God hath sj)oken by the mouth of all his holy projDhets since 
 the world began." 
 
 The author would now state, that having laid before the 
 church his work entitled " Our Bible Chronology, Sacred and 
 Profane, Historic and Prophetic, critically examined and dem- 
 onstrated," etc. ; and the " Sequel " to it on " Christ's Second 
 Coming, the great Question of the day — is it pre or j^:)<?si-millen- 
 nial," etc. ; now off'ers the present volume as what he expects 
 and intends as his last work in book form on prophetical 
 subjects. 
 
 The first of these two volumes furnishes all that is essential 
 to a thorough knowledge of the clironology of Holy Scripture, 
 on the one hand ; and the second of the doctrine and history 
 relating to the second coming of Christ, on the other. The 
 present volume fills a niche in the department of prophetical 
 exposition, not found in the same form in the others. It fur- 
 nishes an exhibit of those prophecies which, though spanning a 
 
INTRODUCTION. 23 
 
 long interval of the history of the nations of earth and of the 
 Church of God, Jewish and Grentile, as therein foreshadowed . 
 yet, inasmuch as their concentrated rays, as we have said, centre 
 in and point to the gkeat period of crisis in the affaii's of 
 both, they will be seen to hold a close relation to the political 
 aspect and the moral and spiritual interests, present and future, 
 of the age we live in. 
 
 The reader will ob^rve, that the Napoleonic family, and 
 especially the reigning sovereign of the Franco-Roman empire, 
 Louis NaiDoleon III., occupies a large space in these prophetic 
 expositions. In reference, however, to this last-named person- 
 age, the writer wishes it to be distinctly understood, that he 
 does not hold him up tp view as " the predestined monarch of 
 the world." There is an essential distinction to be observed 
 between what God appoints and what He permits. In regard to 
 all the earth-born monarchs and their dynasties, we read that 
 " God, in times jDast, hath suffered all nations to walk in their 
 own ways.'''' ^ As the offshoots of the original usurper of the 
 earthly " dominion " bequeathed to man in Eden, they are so 
 many rivals to Him — " the woman's seed " — who, as the divine- 
 ly constituted " Heir of all things," is the oisxy predestined 
 MONARCH OF THE WORLD. We are hence to distinguish be- 
 tween " the eternal purpose which God purposed in Christ Je- 
 sus our Lord," as the head of that abjured theocracy of Israel 
 which is to be restored by Him, and those political systems of 
 human device which He has permitted to obtain among the 
 nations of earth, during and under the usurped dominancy over 
 them of " the god of this world." It is not true, therefore, that 
 any mere man will be permitted to attain to the position of 
 " monarch of the world." Louis Napoleon HI., by the suffer- 
 ance of Him who is " the Governor " among the apostate nations 
 of Christendom, will rise to a headship over tlie slwrt-lived " uni- 
 versal Latin empire; " but that headship ^o^ll ?z<)^ extend over the 
 entire nationalities of earth. The sway of his iron sceptre will 
 not reach the remoter heathen nations, nor will it include these 
 United States. Even in his character and functions as the last 
 Antichrist, though his influence and that of his agents will be 
 
 " Acts, xiv. 16. 
 
24 INTEODUCTION. 
 
 widespread, yet Ms appearance upon the stage as such, will be 
 restricted more especially to the Jewish 7iation in Palestine. 
 When " he comes to tliem in his own name, him they will re- 
 ceive." Though it is said that " power will be given him over 
 all kindreds, and tongues, and nations," and that " all that 
 dwell upon the earth shall wonder after and worship him ; " 
 yet this power will extend only to those " whose names are not 
 written in the book of life of the Lamb slain from the founda- 
 tion of the world." ^ Of these latter, a goodly number among 
 all the nationalities, will refuse to " worship his image," or to 
 receive the impress of his " mark, or name, or number of his 
 name in their right hands, or in their foreheads." ' 
 
 Then, as to the chronology^ in refererwce to the career of this 
 remarkable man. While it fixes his introduction upon the 
 prophetical platform of action at the extermination of the Pa- 
 pacy by the " ten horns " or " kings " of the Latin earth (Rev. 
 xvii. 16), at the close of a. d. 1868, immediately after which 
 " God shall put it into their hearts to give their power and 
 strength and kingdom to him" (Rev. xvii. 13, 17) ; yet it is not 
 true, as the Rev. M. Baxter, the author of " Louis Napoleon the 
 Destined Monarch of the World," afiirms, that it is " foreshown 
 in prophecy " that he will " confirm a covenant with the Jews 
 about, or soon after 1863," etc. This same writer at first fixed 
 upon 1860 or 1861 as the time for the confirmation of the above 
 " covenant " with the Jews. But no such covenant has yet (in 
 1866) been confirmed with them. In fact, this theory is based 
 upon a total misapplication of the prophecy, Dan. ix. 37 : " And 
 he shall confirm the covenant with many for one week," etc., 
 meaning the last of the seventy prophetic weeks of Daniel, verses 
 24-27. It is hypothecated of the lopping off of the last as a 
 component part of the seventy weeks, and introducing a long 
 interval down to the time of the appearance of the last Anti- 
 christ, and then reduplicating the year-day prophetical numbers, 
 so as to make them apply to the career of the Antichrist on the 
 literal day for day princij)le. 
 
 Now, this whole scheme, we maintain, is entirely at variance 
 with the obvious tenor of the prophecy. The whole period of 
 » Rev. xiii. 3, 4, 7, 8. » Jbid., verses 15, 16, 17. 
 
INTRODUCTION. '26 
 
 the seventy weeks is divided into tJiree distinct parts. The 
 prophet says, 1st, " Know therefore and understand, that from 
 the going forth of the commandment to restore and to build 
 Jerusalem unto Messiah the Prince, shall be [1.] seven tceeJcs,''^ or 
 49 years ; " and [2.] threescore and tico loeeJcs,'''' or 434 years ... 
 " and [3.], a^ter threescore and two weeks," i. e., from the close 
 of this last-mentioned period " shall Messiah be cut off^'' etc. 
 " And he [Jehovah] shall confirm the covenant with many 
 for one week, and in the midst of the week he shall cause the sac- 
 rifice and the oblation to cease," etc. It is perfectly j^lain, there- 
 fore, that all the above-named events, and none others, are in- 
 cluded within the " seventy weeks." This prophetical number 
 was given to point out the time of the first coming of Christ, 
 " to finish the transgression, and to make an end of sin, and to 
 make reconciliation for iniquity, and to bring in everlasting 
 righteousness, and to seal up the vision and the x)rophecy, and 
 to anoint the most Holy." Kow, this was all accomplished, 
 first, by the cutting oft" or crucifixion of Messiah " in the midst," 
 or at the expiration of the first half of the " one week " of the 
 seventy ; and second, by " the corfirmation of the covenant [ Abra- 
 hamic] with maay^'' in opening the door of the Gospel to the 
 Gentile nations at the conversion of Cornelius, during the last 
 half of said " one week." Then it was, that Jehovah " caused 
 the sacrifice and the oblation to cease," by the " one oflering 
 of Christ for the sins of the people," so that " there remaineth 
 no more sacrifice for sin." 
 
 But, in addition to, and reaching beyond these seventy 
 weeks, the prophet says :— " And the people of the prince that 
 shall come shall destroy the city and the sanctuary," — which was 
 literally fulfilled by the invasion of Judea and the destruction 
 of Jerusalem and the temple at the hand of the Roman general 
 Titus and his army in a. d. 70. Then he says : " And the end 
 thereof shall be with a flood, and unto the end of the war desola- 
 tions are determined. . . And for the overspreading of ■ 
 abominations he [the prince] shall make it desolate, even until 
 the consummation^ and, that determined, shall be poured upon 
 the desolate," or the desolator. 
 
 Thus we see that a prolonged season of trouble and sufferino- 
 
26 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 was marked out for tlie Jewish nation and the Christian Church, 
 from the dose of the above " seventy weeks," onward to the final 
 overthrow of the last Antichrist. This prolonged season of 
 tribulation commenced with the subversion of the Jewish nation 
 and polity in a. d. 70. It was continued ly the war waged by 
 the " little horn " of the Papacy against the saints of the Most 
 High. And it will reach its culminating point under the last 
 Antichrist^ with whose destruction it will end at the time of the 
 " consummation." 
 
 "We do not claim for the above the merit of a critical exege- 
 sis of the above passage. Had our space allowed it, such a 
 process would have been found to confirm the plain, common- 
 sense exposition which we have given of it. Our blessed Lord, 
 in His last great prophecy, Matt, xxiv., Mark xiii., and Luke 
 xxi., most minutely Jills up the above prolonged interval of 
 events, from the destruction of Jerusalem to the close of " the 
 times of the Gentiles.'''' In regard to the commencement and 
 close respectively of the three periods into which Daniel divides 
 the " seventy weeks," we must refer the reader to " Our Bible 
 Chronology " for their historic verification. And so of the year- 
 day prophetical numbers connected with the events which fol- 
 low the close of the " seventy weeks " down to the " consumma- 
 tion." All these prophetical dates, we maintain, run out at 
 A. D. 1868. "We are then ushered into a short unchronological 
 peHod — " that generation which shall not pass away, until all 
 shall be fulfilled " as pointed out by prophecy in reference to 
 the career of the last Antichrid. And the fact that these events 
 are furnished with no dates by which to determine when they 
 begin and end, formed the ground of our Lord's prophecy when 
 speaking of the time of His second appearing, when " every eye 
 shall see Him, and they also which pierced Him," etc. : — " Of 
 that day and hour no man malceth TcnoiDn^ no, not the angels in 
 heaven, neither the Son, but the Father." 
 
 We deferentially submit, therefore, that the theory of a re- 
 dvplication of the year-day j)rophetical numbers, by a series of 
 corresponding literal days, and then applying them to a deter- 
 mination of the exact time^ even to half a month, etc, of the 
 confirmation of the so-called covenant which he is to make with 
 
INTRODUCTION. 27 
 
 the Jews ; and also of the msible second coming of Christ, is 
 neither authorized by Scripture nor supported by fact. It is a 
 vain speculation, and the endless intricacies into -which it is in- 
 volved, only tend to bewilder and confound inquiry, and create 
 hostility to prophetical investigations, the evidence of which is 
 to be seen in the repeated shiftings of the date for the making 
 the above covenant, as proposed by the writer alluded to. 
 
 But we have said that this theory is based upon a total mis- 
 apprehension of the prophecy in Dan. ix. 27, respecting the 
 '■'- cavenaiif'' there spoken of. In addition, therefore, to what 
 w^e have already offered in i)roof, we now add, that it arises 
 from a confounding of said covenant with the " league " spoken 
 of in Dan. xi. 23. This subject, however, being fully laid open 
 in the sequel of these pages, it w^ould be superfluous in this 
 place to enter further into the matter. We have felt called upon 
 thus to disabuse a momentously important subject of proj)hetical 
 interpretation, from the injurious effects to which the above and 
 similar perversions of its real significancy exposes it. 
 
 We now pass to observe, that the clironology of the prophe- 
 cies introduced into this volume, as applied to the commence- 
 ment and close of the career of the political systems respec- 
 tively that have obtained in the world, demonstrate, as shown 
 in the sequel, that they have nearly run their course. He who 
 hath said : " I will overturn, overturn, overturn it ; and it shall 
 be no more, until He come whose right it is .; and 1 will give it 
 Him; " ^ is " nigh at hand, even at the doors." This prophecy 
 has reference to the removal of the crown from the head of Zed- 
 ekiah, and the vacancy in the royal line of David, which, 
 however, should be restored when the " sceptre " should be 
 given into Christ's hands, whose tnie right it should be to 
 reign. And although, as we have seen, the exercise of that right 
 has been and still is suspended, yet Jehovah hath sworn unto 
 David, that to Him who is his " root and offspring," even Je- 
 sus, as the " King of Kings and Lord of Lords," shall be 
 given DNTVERSAL EMPIRE, and that God will remove every ob- 
 stacle and impediment, until it be accomplished. Aye, the 
 doom of every earthly dynasty, as now constituted, whether 
 » Ezek., xxi. 27. 
 
28 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 autocratic, despotic, monarcliical, or democratic; and every 
 false system of religion^ whether Heathen, Pagan, Papal, Moham- 
 metan. Judaic, or nominally Protestant, is unalterably fixed. 
 The destruction of those powers that have so long " destroyed 
 the earth " hastens on apace. In the present agitations, and 
 upheavings, and revolutions among empires and kingdoms and 
 states, we have the evidence that God is " now shaking not only 
 the earth but heaven, that those things which cannot be shaken 
 may remain." The Redemption of " the whole creation," 
 which for near 6,000 years has been " groaning and travailing 
 in pain together until now," is near. Those of Christ's faithful 
 ones, whether numbered among the departed martyr " souls 
 under the altar;" or " who are alive and remain unto the coming 
 of the Lord," but yet are "groaning within themselves, wait- 
 ing for the adoption, to wit, tlie redemption of the 'body^'' shall 
 soon be gathered into the " one fold under the one shepherd." 
 And soon " the Deliverer shall come to Zion, and shall tm'n 
 away ungodliness from Jacob." 
 
 We write for the benefit of all who admit the authenticity and 
 plenary inspiration of Holy Scrif>ture ; and we afiectionately and 
 earnestly entreat, that they give earnest heed to the things 
 which " the Spirit of Christ that was in the prophets " hath 
 spoken, " lest at any time they should let them slip." "We ap- 
 peal to " all, of every name, who love our Lord Jesus Christ in 
 sincerity and truth," that they forget not that " the heavens 
 DO RULE ; " that " God is the Governor among the na- 
 tions ; " and that, " according to the eternal purpose which he 
 hath purposed in Christ Jesus our Lord " as the divinely con- 
 stituted " heir of all things," every of the rival forms of existing 
 governments must pass away, and give place to the establish- 
 ment of that THEOCRATIC " KINGDOM wliich caunot be moved." 
 And we appeal especially to those to whom has been 
 " committed a dispensation of the Gospel " as the " ambassa- 
 dors of Christ," that if, in their view, we have presented in 
 these pages anything not in accordance with " the mind of the 
 Spirit," tliat tltey point it out. If, on the other hand, we have, 
 as we claim, demonstrated the true application of the symbolic 
 prophecies to the momentous things " signified " by the proph- 
 
INTRODUCTION. 29 
 
 ets wlio announced them, they do confess it, and unite in their 
 efforts to spread the light aniong the people. We would say to 
 them in all sincerity — " Dearly beloved in the Lord," we have 
 all slept long enough. Let each one of us, therefore, join in the 
 cry, " Watchmen, what of the night ? Watchmen, what of the 
 night ? " The response of the " watchmen " is, " The morning 
 Cometh, and also the night." But, as in the order of nature, so 
 here, the " night " precedes the " morning." Yea, " darkness 
 now covers the earth, and gross darkness the people." ^ " If, 
 then, ye will inquire, inquire ye : return, come." " Come to 
 THE LIGHT of the " morc sure word of prophecy, to which we 
 all do well that we take heed, as unto a light which shineth m 
 a darh placed ^ Let us " search the Scriptures daily, whether 
 these things are so." * In the view of the approaching " sword " 
 of the Divine vengeance now being suspended over the guilty 
 nations of earth and the ajDOstate of the nominal church, let us 
 read and ponder over Ezekiel's description of the doom of the 
 unfaitliful, and the deliverance of the faithful " watchmen." ^ It 
 has its ancdogy in the ministry of the present day. 
 
 R C. S. 
 
 New York, January, 1866. 
 
 1 Isa., Ix. 1. 2 Ezek., xxi. 12. 
 
 3 2 Pet., i. 19. ■» Acts, ii. 46. 
 
 6 Ezek., iii. 16-21. 
 
POLITICAL ECONOMY OF PROPHECY. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 PRELIMINARY. 
 
 THE FOUE GREAT GENTILE MONAECHIES — THE ROMAN EM- 
 PIRE. 
 
 "And here is the mmd which hath wisdom. The seven heads 
 which thou sawest are seven mountains, on which the woman sitteth. 
 And there are seven kings : five are fallen, and one is, and the other is 
 not yet come ; and when he is come he must continue a short space. 
 And the beast that was, and is not, and yet is (verse 8), even he is the 
 eighth, and is of the seven, and goeth into perdition. And the ten 
 horns which thou sawest are ten kings, which have received no king- 
 doms as yet, but receive power as kings one hour with the beast. . . 
 These (ten kings) shall hate the whore, and shall make her desolate 
 and naked, and shall eat her flesh, and burn her with fire. For God 
 hath put it in their hearts to fulfil His will, and to agree, and give 
 their kingdom unto the beast, until the word of God shall be fulfilled. 
 . . These (ten kings) shall make war with the Lamb, and the Lamb 
 shall overcome them : for He is the Lord of lords, and King of kings : 
 and they that are with Him are called, and chosen, and faithful." (Rev. 
 xvii. 9-12 ; 16, 1*7 ; and verse 14). 
 
 " The testimony of Jesus is the spirit of prophecy." ^ 
 "All things which were written in the law of Moses, and 
 in the prophets, and in the psalms," were written " concern- 
 
 » Rev. xix. 10. 
 
32 POLITICAL ECONOMY OF PROPHECY. 
 
 ing Christ," ' who is declared to he " the Alpha and 
 Omega, the first and the last, who loas^ and ^5, and is to 
 comep ^ or " the coming One." Hence the derivation of 
 that " more sm-e word of prophecy" to which we are ad- 
 monished to " take heed as unto a light v/hich shineth in a 
 dark place, until the day dawn, and the Day-Star arise in 
 our hearts." ^ 
 
 Prophecy is history anticipated. History is proj^hecy 
 verified. 
 
 Prophecy takes within its scope the mighty conflict 
 that was to be waged between the promised seed of the 
 woman, the Lord Jesus Christ, as the divinely consti- 
 tuted " Heir of all things," ' and the Satanic Usurper 
 of His royal prerogatives in the earth and over man ; 
 from the catastrophe of the fall in Eden, onward to the 
 final " restitution of all things which God hath spoken 
 by the mouth of all His holy prophets since the world 
 began." '" These are the " things'''' concerning which the 
 old prophets are said to have " inquired and searched 
 diligently as to what," i. e., of the events predicted, " and 
 lohat manner of time the spirit of Christ which was in 
 them did signify, when it (rather He) testified beforehand 
 the sufierings of Christ, and the glory that should fol- 
 low." ' 
 
 But, while prophecy is an unveiling of the " eternal 
 purpose of God which He purposed in Christ Jesus our 
 Lord," ^ spanning, as it does, the entire period already 
 indicated, each successive link in its gradual develop- 
 ments of the past from the beginning, like the polar star; 
 to the mariner in mid-ocean, points to the great j^eriod 
 of crisis, in which all are to be headed ui). The inter- 
 
 1 Luke xxiv. 44. 
 
 2 Rev. i. 8. 
 
 3 2Pet. i. 19. 
 
 * Heb. i. 2. 
 
 6 Acts iii. 21. 
 
 « 1 Pet. i. 11. 
 
 » Eph. iii. 2. 
 
 
 
POLITICAL ECONOMY OF PEOPHECY. 33 
 
 vening events of prophecy, therefore, as forming the 
 integral parts of the whole, are interesting to us only as 
 landmarks to guide us to a right apprehension and appre- 
 ciation of this great period of crisis. This, I am sure 
 the reader will agree with me, holds signally true, if the 
 evidence can be furnished in the sequel of the subject in 
 hand, that we are they who stand upon the very thresh- 
 old of this impending crisis. 
 
 Without further delay, then, we observe, that the 
 prophecies of Holy Scripture, either directly or indirectlj^, 
 relate, first, to the vicissitudes and sufferings of the 
 church and j3eople of God, Patriarchal, Jewish, and 
 Christian. Second. To the cotemporaneous rise and suc- 
 cession of those Gentile nations, by whom they were to 
 be persecuted and oppressed. And third, to the final 
 destruction of these Gentile nations, and the establish- 
 ment of the Church, first in her Millennial, and finally in 
 her eternal state of blessedness. They hence compre- 
 hend all that is embraced in the great scheme of human 
 redemption as founded on the first promise to man, 
 " THE SEED OF THE WOMAN shall bruisc the serpent's 
 head," as the meet penalty of the " serpent's bruising His 
 heel." 
 
 It forms no part of our present design, however, to 
 enter upon an exposition of this vast field of prophecy in 
 detail. We have now to do, for the most part, with an 
 exposition and application of the prophecy quoted from 
 the Apocalypse in reference to the Four Great Gentile 
 Monarchies, and particularly the last, the Homan, and its 
 last rulers, the Fiest Theee Napoleons, as emperors of 
 the Franco-Roman empire. We repeat, for the most 
 part. For while — as will be shown in the sequel — this 
 trio of Napoleons form the "main subject of the things 
 signified in the symbolic imagery of this wonderful 
 2* 
 
34 POLITICAL ECONOMY OF PKOPHECY. 
 
 prophecy, it embraces the entire period allotted to the 
 history of that empire, from its commencement. It will 
 be necessary, however, first, to take note of those pre- 
 existing empires, of v/hich the Roman constituted the 
 fourth in the order of succession. A glance at these, in 
 connection with the last, will lead to the discovery of the 
 important fact, overlooked by many in these last times, 
 that in the Bible is to be found the most extensive and 
 perfect system of Political Economy of which the world 
 can boast. Indeed, it may be said that the laws of every 
 nation throughout the civiHzed world, political, judicial, 
 civil, social, and ecclesiastical, in one form or another are 
 borrowed from and are permeated by the principles of 
 jurisprudence scattered through the pages of this in- 
 spired universal text-book. 
 
 Let us direct attention, first, to 
 
 THE rOUE GKEAT GENTILE MONAKCHIES OF EARTH. 
 
 These were 'SS\. prophetically foreshadowed in the two 
 wonderful visions of Nebuchadnezzar and of Daniel, and 
 of the series of visions revealed to St. John in the 
 Apocalypse. In the dreams of Nebuchadnezzar there 
 stood before him a colossal metallic '•'- Image^ whose 
 brightness was excellent, and the form thereof terrible,'^ 
 his " head being of fine gold, his breast and arms of sil- 
 ver, his belly and his thighs of brass, and his legs of iron, 
 with the feet part of iron and part of clay." ^ To remove 
 all doubt from the mind that these four compartments of 
 this colossal Image denoted the four Gentile monarchies 
 that for a long time were to bear rule in the earth, — viz., 
 the Assyrio-Babylonian, the Medo-Persian, the Grecian, 
 and the Roman—of the^r^^ three the Holy Spirit inter- 
 i Dau. ii. 31-33. 
 
POLITICAL ECONOMY OF PROPHECY. 35 
 
 prets and applies the "head of gold" of the Image, 
 (Dan. i. 1), to the first empire, the Babyloniax, of which 
 Xebuchadnezzar Avas " king," with unlimited autocratical 
 power. This empire took its rise in a. m. 3520, b. c. 612, 
 and reached down to b. c. 538, a period of seventy-four 
 years. It was succeeded by the Medo-Peksian empire, 
 denoted by the " breast and arms of silver " of the image. 
 By comparing Daniel v. 1, 2, and verses 28, 30, 31, with 
 chapter vi. 1, it will be seen that Belshazzar, the son of 
 Nebuchadnezzar, succeeded him as king of Babylon. 
 But it was to this profane, debauched and dissolute king 
 that the prophet Daniel, in his interpretation of the mys- 
 terious handwriting on the wall of his palace, said : " God 
 hath numbered thy kingdom, and finished it ;" and " thy 
 kingdom is divided and given to the Medes and Per- 
 sians." This empire began its course m a. m. 3594, b. c 
 538, and continued dow^n to b. c. 331, a period of 207 
 years. It was followed by the Gr^co-Macedoi^ian em- 
 pire, symbolized by the " belly and thighs of brass " of 
 the image. 
 
 It is here in place to introduce the corresponding 
 vision of Daniel, chapter vii., to that of the image. 
 The symbols in this vision are changed, from the four 
 metallic and clay compositions of the image, into that 
 of " FOUR GREAT BEASTS, whicli camo up from the sea, 
 diverse one from another." " The first was like a lion, 
 and had eagle's wings," and symbolized the Babylonian 
 empire. The " second was like a bear, having three ribs 
 in its mouth," and denoted the Medo-Persian empire. 
 The " third was like a leopard, with four heads and four 
 wings upon the back of it," representing the GrcBCo- 
 Macedonian empire. But this third power is also de- 
 scribed by the prophet in the eighth chapter, under the 
 symbol of a " he-goat^'''' with a " great horn," etc. (Verses 
 
36 POLITICAL ECONOMY OF PROPHECY. 
 
 5, 8.) We introduce this change in the symbolic imagery 
 denoting the Gro3co-Macedonian empire from the leopard 
 to that of the he-goat, for the reason that mider this last 
 ]iamed symbol, the Holy Spirit by the prophet tells us, 
 (verse 21), that "the rough goat is the king of Greeia ; 
 ;md the great horn that is between his eyes is the first 
 king," i. e., Alexander the Great. This empire took its 
 rise in a. m. 3801, b. c. 331, and continued down to b. c. 
 1G8, a period of one hundred and sixty-three years, and 
 was succeeded by 
 
 THE ROMAN EMPIRE. 
 
 This, as the fourth in the series of the great ruling 
 Gentile monarchies, is that which is now more especially 
 to engage our thoughts. It is symbolized by the two 
 " legs of iron, and the feet and ten toes, part of iron and 
 part of clay" of the image, and the corresponding sym- 
 bol in the vision of Daniel of a " heast^ dreadful and 
 terrible, and strong exceedingly, having great iron teeth ; 
 and it devoured and brake in pieces, and stamped the 
 residue with the feet of it ; and it was diverse from all 
 the beasts that were before it, and it had ten horns." 
 To this the prophet adds concerning this nondescript 
 beast : " I considered the horns, and behold, there came 
 up among them another little horn, before whom there 
 were three of the first horns plucked up by the roots ; 
 and, behold, in this horn were eyes like the eyes of a 
 man, and a mouth speaking great things ; . . w^hoso 
 look was more stout than his fellows," The prophet con- 
 tinues : "I beheld, and the same horn made war with 
 the saints, and prevailed against them. . . And he 
 shall speak great words against the Most High, and shall 
 wear out the saints of tiie Most High, and think to cliano-e 
 
POLITICAL ECONOMY OF PKOPHECY. 37 
 
 times and laws : and they shall be given into his hand 
 until a time, and times, and the dividing of time." Dan- 
 iel further says : " I beheld, because of the voice of the 
 great words which the horn spake : I beheld, even till 
 the heast was slain, and his body destroyed, and given to 
 the burning flame. As concerning the rest of the heasts^'^ 
 i. e., the ten horns, " they had their dominion taken 
 ^'^^'''^y ; jet iheiv lives toere prolo7iged fov a season and a 
 time," or '-^ until the Ancient of Days came, and judg- 
 ment was given to the saints of the Most High ; and the 
 time came that the saints possessed the kingdom." For, 
 adds the prophet, "The judgment shall sit, and they 
 shall take away his dominion," i. e., the teii principalities 
 of the " ten horns" or " kings," so long under vassalage 
 to the "little horn," " to consume and to destroy it unto 
 the end." This consummated, and immediately following 
 this destruction both of " the beast'' and the " little horn" 
 Vvith his ten kingdoms; in the order of succession, the 
 prophet says : 
 
 " I saw in the night visions, and, behold, one like 
 
 THE SON OP MAN CAME WITH THE CLOUDS OF HEAVEN, and 
 
 came to the Ancient of Days, and they brought Him near 
 before Him. And there was given Him dominion, and 
 glory, and a kingdom, that all people, nations, and lan- 
 guages, should serve Him. His dominion is an everlasting 
 dominion, which shall not i^ass away, and His kingdom 
 that which shall not be destroyed." ^ 
 
 It is also in place here to note the special agency by 
 Avhich the destruction of the Roman civil and ecclesiastico- 
 political powers, together with all the other forms of 
 antichristianism, is to be effected. Daniel, in his inter- 
 pretation of Neuuchadnezzar's dream, said : " Thou 
 sawest till that a stone was cut out of the mountain 
 1 See Daniel, chap. vii. 
 
88 POLITICAL ECONOMY OF PROPHECY. 
 
 without hands, which smote the image upon his feet that 
 were of iron and clay, and brake them in pieces. Then 
 was the iron, the clay, the brass, the silver, and the gold, 
 broken in pieces together^ and became like the chaiF of 
 the summer threshing-floors ; and the wind carried them 
 away, that no place v/as found for them : and the stone 
 
 THAT SMOTE THE IMAGE BECAME A GREAT MOUNTAIN, AND 
 FILLED THE WHOLE EARTH." ^ 
 
 And finally, to show that no other kingdom is to 
 come in between the overthrow of the four Gentile monar- 
 chies denoted by the symbols of the colossal image and 
 the mountain kingdom of the "Stone," Daniel says : " In 
 the days of these kings shall the God of heaven set up a 
 kingdom which shall never be destroyed : and the king- 
 dom shall not be left to other people, but it shall break in 
 2neces and consume all these kingdoms, and it shall stand 
 for ever." ^ 
 
 What a picture is here presented to our view, as fore- 
 shadowed in the prophetico-historic origin, character, ex- 
 ploits, and final doom of this stupendous Roman power, 
 and of the final triumphs over her of the regenerated 
 NATIONALITIES, both Jcwisli and Cliristian ! 
 
 Nor must ^YQ overlook the fact of the relation which 
 she sustains to the other three poivers, the Babylonian, 
 Medo-Persian, and Grecian. They are to be taken col- 
 lectively, as forming so many agents, as " rods " in God's 
 hand for the chastisement of the Jewish and Christian 
 apostasies, on the one hand, and as the trial of the faith 
 and constancy of the faithful people of God during a 
 long period, on the othep. 
 
 This period is designated in the New Testament, 
 Luke xxi. 24, and Rom. xi. 25, as 
 
 1 Dan. ii. SI, 35. s Dau. ii. 4.L 
 
POLITICAL ECONOiyiT OP PEOPHECY. 39 
 
 The interpretation of the apocalyj^tic prophecy rela- 
 tively to the Roman Empike now in hand, involves the 
 necessity of determining the length oi \X\q?>q "times of 
 the Gentiles." In order to this, we must go back to the 
 period of the " seven times " chastisement of Israel and 
 Judah on account of their sins, as predicted by Moses, 
 Levit. xxvi., and by Daniel, chap, iv., which, being given, 
 not in common time, but as a prophetical or mystical 
 date, must be deciphered according to the laws of inter- 
 pretation of the symbols of prophecy, thus : — as the term 
 " time," etc., when used as a prophetical number,^ de- 
 notes a year of 360 lunar days, and " each day " is to be 
 taken " for a year^"* ^ the " seven times " or seven years 
 give us a total of 2,520 years. 
 
 But the question is, can we determine from Scripture 
 the exact date for the commencement of this period? 
 To settle this point, we have only to refer to the joint 
 prophecies of the captivities of Israel and Judah, as an- 
 nomiced by Hosea and Isaiah. Hosea, thus : " And the 
 pride of Israel (the ten tribes) doth testify to his face : 
 therefore shall Israel and Ephraim (the principal of the 
 ten tribes) fall into captivity : Judah (the other division) 
 shall also fall with themP ' On the other hand, Isaiah 
 pointed out the very time when these captivities should 
 take place ; " and within threescore and five years Ephraim 
 shall be broken, that it shall not be a people." * 
 
 Now, this last prophecy was made in the 2d year of 
 the 16 of Ahaz's reign over Israel, a. m. 3377. The 
 above 65 years is made up of the 14 from the 2d year of 
 
 1 Dau. vii. 25. ^ Ezek. iv. 1-0. 
 
 3 Ilosea, V. 5. *■ Is. vii. 8. 
 
4:0 POLITICAL ECONOMY OF PROPHECY. 
 
 Ahaz, and the 29 years' intervening reign of Hezekiah, 
 down to the 22d of Manasseh, a. m. 3441, when the cap- 
 tivity of Ephraim^ or the ten tribes, took place under 
 Esarhaddan (the same with Asnappar, Ezra iv. 2, 10) 
 king of Assyria; and, the same year, having caught 
 Manasseh, king of Judah, hid in a thicket, he bound 
 him in chains and cariied him a captive to Babylon.' 
 But Manasseh, having repented of his sins, was restored 
 to his kingdom for 39 years down to a. m. 3480 ; while 
 the nation, not having repented of their idolatry, etc., 
 during that interval, the above " seven times " or 2,520 
 years commence from that date. 
 
 Take the following in proof: "Manasseh hath made 
 Judah to sin with his idols : therefore, thus saith the 
 Lord God of Israel, behold, I am bringing (i. e., by the 
 personal captivity of their king) such evil upon Jerusalem 
 and Judah, that whosoever heareth it, both their ears 
 shall tingle." '' The meaning here is, that the imrepent- 
 ing nation of Judah w^as punished for those idolatrous 
 practices which Manasseh, their king, had instigated, 
 consisting of a loss to them of their national indepen- 
 dence, and of which his captivity was but the prelude. 
 We have only to add, that while Israel, or the ten tribes, 
 from the time of their captivity under Esarhaddan, have 
 never recovered their national independence ; so Judah, 
 since a. m. 3480, have remained subjugated to the domi- 
 nancy of Gentilism over them. This, therefore, consti- 
 tutes tJie lohole period called " tlie times of the Gentiles," 
 which, commencing b. c. 652, end in a. d. 1868, thus : 
 652 -j- 1868 = 2,520. Add to A. m. 3480, the "seven 
 times or 2,520 years, and it gives the preordained 6,000 
 
 1 Compare 2 Kings xvii. 2-i, with Ezra iv. 2, 10 ; aud 2 Chrou. xsxiii. 
 11. 
 
 2 2 Kiugs xxi. 12. 
 
POLITICAL ECONOMY OF PEOPHECY. 41 
 
 years from the creation and fall, down to the close of " the 
 times of the Gentiles." ^ 
 
 We now observe that, of this period, the much larger 
 portion was allotted in the pm-pose of the Great Law- 
 giver, God, to the career of the Komai^" Ejmpiee. The 
 first three of the four great Gentile monarchies — the 
 Babylonian, Medo-Persian, and Grecian^commencing, as 
 has been shown, in a. m. 3520, and ending in a. m. 3964, 
 embraced an interval of only 444 years. On the other 
 hand, the Roman Empire, which (as every school-boy 
 knows) was founded by Romulus a. m. 3379, b. c. 753, 
 came to maturity a. m. 3964, b. c. 168, the final stroke in 
 its course of conquests consisting of the subversion of 
 Egypt in A. M. 4101, B. c. 31. And, although this empire 
 is not specially designated hy 7iame either in the visions 
 of Nebuchadnezzar or of Daniel, yet, that it immediately 
 succeeded that of the Grecian divided empire, as denoted 
 by the four heads of the leopard, is evident from the 
 facts following : first, that both Ceesar and Augustus 
 were titles of the Roman emperors immediately before 
 the first coming of Christ. Second. That Judea, being 
 tributary to the prefecture of Syria when Christ was 
 upon earth, the chief priests of the Jewish Sanhedrin de- 
 clared, " We have no king but Gc^sarP "^ Third. That 
 our blessed Lord Himself enforced upon all the injunc- 
 tion, " Render therefore unto Coesar the things which be 
 Caesar's," ^ etc. And finally, fourth. That the chief priests 
 and Pharisees, apprehending the powerful influence which 
 might accrue to Christ from the astounding miracles 
 -svrought by Him before the people, said, " If we let Him 
 alone, all men Avill believe on Him ; and the Romans 
 shall come, and take away both our place and nation." * 
 
 > See on this " Our Bible Chronology," etc., ch. vi. sec. 1, pp. 79-82. 
 2 John xix. lo, 3 Matt. xxii. 21. * John xi. 43. 
 
42 POLITICAL ECONOMY OF PROPHECY. 
 
 It results, then, that the Roman Empire, which was 
 founded a. m. 3379, b. c. 753, and 101 years before the 
 commencement of the mystical " seven times " or 2,520 
 years of " the times of the Gentiles," did not attain to its 
 position as the mistress of nations, till the conquest of 
 Egypt, 722 years after, in a. m. 4101,' b. c. 31. 
 
 And yet — as will be shown in the sequel — we have • 
 revealed to us the generally unrecognized fact, that, the 
 
 PROPHETIC O-HISTORIC POLITICAL ECONOMY OF THE' BiBLE 
 
 reaches back to its very commencement^ and extends for- 
 ward to the last year of its close. 
 
 In order, however, to a proper understanding of the 
 subject before us, we must premise. 
 
 First. That in tracing the numerous mentations signi- 
 fied by the symbolic imagery Avhich depict the rise, ex- 
 ploits, and destiny of the four ruling monarchies of earth, 
 the first thing to be noticed is, that the vision of the four 
 w^ild beasts of Daniel, chap, vii., were given to explain 
 m.ore fully^ the things denoted in Nebuchadnezzar's 
 vision of the metallic colossal image of chap. ii. ; while 
 the corresponding synchronical symbols of the same mon- 
 archies in the Apocalypse, not only present them under 
 additionally neio phases^ but furnish us with a complete 
 exposition of the otherwise obscure imagery of the others. 
 We observe. 
 
 Second. That the difference between the subjects 
 treated of in Daniel and in the Apocalypse relatively to 
 these monarchies, is, that the former prophet presents to 
 
 1 It will doubtless occur to the reader, that this date, a. m. 4101, 
 varies materially from the current chronology adopted from Archbishop 
 Usher in our English Bible. It is, however, founded upon a correction 
 of the discrepancij between 1 Kings vi. 1, and Acts xiii. 17-22, on the 
 period between the Exode and the 4th year of Solomon ; for the adjustment 
 and proof of which, the reader is referred to ** Our Bible Chronology, 
 critically examined and demonstrated," etc. (See Index.) 
 
poLrncAL econo:my of pkophecy. 43 
 
 our view the supremacy of GentiUsm from tlie time of 
 Kebuchadnezzar, down to their overthrow by the Mes- 
 sianic " stone," as connected with the destiny of his own 
 beloved nation, the Jews ; whereas St. John, in addition 
 to this, unfolds the dominancy of the same Gentile powers, 
 as linked with and tracking the long course of ecclesiastical 
 corruption under the present dispensation, with especial 
 reference to the apostasy of Christendom ; while at the 
 same time he carries us through, and transports us he- 
 yond^ the close of the millennial era, to the final issues 
 of the saved and the lost. 
 
 Third. Another remark, and one of special impor- 
 tance, as more immediately connected with the subject in 
 hand, is the evidence, both in the Book of Daniel and of 
 the Apocalypse, 
 
 OF THE CONTINUANCE, DOWN TO THE PKESENT DAT, 
 
 of these four Gentile monarchies, and particularly that 
 of the Ro:man, subsequently to its dismemberment into 
 two parts, the west and the east, which occurred be- 
 tween A. D. 307 and a. d. 408, as symbolized by the two 
 legs of iron of the colossal image ; and also its subdivi- 
 sion into the following ten principalities, as denoted 
 by the " ten toes " of the image, and the " ten horns " of 
 the nondescript beast, viz. : 1, Lomhardy ; 2, Ravenna ; 
 3, the State of Rome ; 4, Naples ; 5, Tuscany ; 6, 
 France ; 7, Austria ; 8, Spain; 9, Portugal; and 10, 
 Great Britain ; an event which transpired in a. d. 531, 
 consequent of the invasion of the empire by the barbarous 
 hordes from the north. The same holds true also of the 
 eleventh, or Roman "little horn," which sprang up 
 
 among the ten horns." 
 
 > Dan. vii. 8. 
 
4:4 POLITICAL ECONOMY OF PEOPHECY. 
 
 On this subject of the perpetuated unity of these 
 four empires, Daniel, in speaking of the smiting of the 
 colossal metallic image by the Messianic stone, says : 
 " Tlien was the iron, the clay, the brass, the silver, and 
 the gold, hroken to pieces together ^^ ^ etc. Of course, the 
 monarchies denoted by these symbols, if "broken in 
 pieces together," must all have been present to receive 
 the blow ! In other words, at the time of the smiting, 
 the image must stand intact in all its parts ! According- 
 ly, in further confirmation of this, the prophet affirms 
 that it is " in the days of these kings that the God of 
 heaven shall set up a kingdom," etc. But, if " in the 
 days of these kings," it follows that they must all be in 
 existence at the time of the setting up of said kingdom. 
 
 But to this it is objected, that the four monarchies 
 here spoken of have long since passed away^ leaving 
 nought behind them but the historic records of their for- 
 mer power, magnificence, and territorial extent. If this 
 be so, then, all we have to say is, that there is swept 
 away the entire fabric of the prophetic word, and Chris- 
 tianity is left without a shield of defence against the 
 bold and blasphemous taunt of the infidel, " Where is the 
 promise of Christ's coming ? " We submit, therefore, 
 the following, as a solution of this historic problem : — 
 
 Originally, the first of the above-named monarchies, 
 in its geographical territory, population, and govern- 
 ment, was Babylonish. Under the second dynasty, the 
 territory and population of Babylon were annexed, and 
 the government of the two were made Medo-Persian. 
 Under the thirds in like manner, the territory and popula- 
 tion of Medo-Persia were annexed, and the government 
 of the three was merged into that of Greece. And under 
 
 1 Dan. ii. 34, 35. 
 
POLITICAL EC0N0:MY OF PROPHECY. 45 
 
 the fourth^ the territory and population of Greece were 
 annexed to Rome, and the whole became Roman. 
 
 These, therefore, form what, for the sake of distinc- 
 tion, is termed the platfoPvM of the prophetical 
 EARTH. Nationally and politically, this platform has at- 
 tained to its present dimensions by the process of succes- 
 sive annexations of the one to the other, retaining, 
 throughout^ their national, political, and ecclesiastical 
 characteristics — as signalized by the various imagery which 
 denote them — as so may " rods " in the hand of God for 
 the chastisement of the apostate church, Jewish and 
 Christian. 
 
 Undeniably, therefore, the prophetic colossal image 
 of ^Nebuchadnezzar now exists intact in all its parts — 
 gold, silver, brass, iron, and clay ; or the same, as sym- 
 bolized by the four corresponding beasts of Daniel — the 
 lion, the bear, the leopard with four heads, and the non- 
 descript beast, inclusive of the principalities denoted by 
 the " ten toes " of the image, and the " ten horns " of 
 the beast, together with the eleventh little horn. 
 
 To this we now add another " little horn," distinct 
 from the preceding, as introduced upon the prophetic 
 stage at a later period, and of a different nationality, poli- 
 tical and religious characteristics, and exploits and des- 
 tiny. We here refer to the " rough he-goat," with a 
 " notable horn between his eyes," which, being broken 
 and giving place to four others, " out of one of .them 
 came up anothefi' little horn^ which waxed exceeding- 
 great," ^ etc. 
 
 Now, these four monarchies, as is attested by his- 
 tory both sacred and profane, began their course on the 
 great river Euphrates, whereon stood Nineveh, the capi- 
 
 1 Dan. viii. 5-12. 
 
46 POLITICAL ECONOMY OF PEOPHECY. 
 
 tal of Assyria, with Babylon on the Tigris. From these 
 two cities proceeded that stupendous power, the Assyrio- 
 Babylonian, which destroyed the national existence of 
 the ten tribes of Israel, and finally brought the two tribes 
 of Judah and Benjamin into captivity. And it is noto- 
 rious, that both these ancient capitals, Nineveh and 
 Babylon, with the countries which they ruled, have now, 
 for eight centuries, down to the present day, been under 
 the dominion of the Tueco-Mohammedan " little horn " 
 of the rough goat. So there always has been, and still 
 is, a kingdom of Persia. On the other hand, the Grecian 
 leopard, Alexander, added to the territory of the great 
 image that very portion of Greece which, in our times^ 
 has risen out of oppression and political death into the 
 state of an independent kingdom, such as it was when it 
 first came on the prophetical stage. And finally, we have 
 the Komans, still subsisting in the ten kingdoms of mod- 
 ern western Europe, to wit : Lombardy, Ravenna, Italy, 
 Naples, Tuscany, France, Austria, Spain, Portugal, and 
 Great Britain. 
 
 Turn we now to the Apocalypse. Here, also, we find 
 the nondescript or " great beast " of Daniel, in both 
 his civil and ecclesiastico-political characteristics, occu- 
 pies, as we shall show, the last^ and by far the longest 
 period allotted to the prophetico-historic metamorphoses 
 of Gentilism, as made up of all the four despotic monar- 
 chies denoted by the four metallic and beast-like symbols. 
 In proof, take the following peculiar structure of the 
 hierophantic imagery of St. John on this point. He says : 
 " And the heast which I saw " — he is here speaking of the 
 fourth or Roman Power — " And the heast which I saw, 
 was like a leopard" {Greece)^ "and his feet as the feet 
 of a bear " [3Iedo- Persia)^ " and his mouth as the mouth 
 of a lion " {Bahylo7i)^ etc. Hence, the swijhiess which 
 
POLITICAL ECONOMY OF PKOPHECY. 47 
 
 marked the conquests of the Grecian leopard ; the iceigJit 
 of Medo-Persian oppression ; and the majesty of Baby- 
 lonian greatness, are all here found to coexist in this 
 fourth great and terrible empire, the Roman, as the spe- 
 cial form in which it was revealed to him. 
 
 It follows, therefore, that the four rampant beasts of 
 Daniel, and the corresponding metallic colossal image of 
 ISTebuchadnezzar, at this very piome7it^ remain intact in 
 all their parts. It is true that they have been subjected, 
 through the lapse of past ages, to several transmutations^ 
 and have undergone various modifications. N'everthe- 
 less, throug^h all these changes, their origiyial metallic and 
 beastly identity of character and work, have been pre- 
 served, and still exist in the Roman Power. And more : 
 they Tv^ll so continue to exist, till the predestined time 
 shall come for the smiting of the colossal image, or, which 
 is the same thing, the destruction of the Roman beast, 
 together with all other antichristian antagonisms, civil, 
 political, and religious — and there are others besides this 
 — by the Messianic " stone." 
 
 We submit, therefore, that we have demonstrated in 
 the light of the prophetico-historic word, and the concur- 
 rent facts of profane history, firsts the rise and succession 
 of the four great ruling monarchies of earth ; and second^ 
 of their national, territorial, and political unity, as all 
 having been merged, through the process of annex- 
 ation of one to the other, into that of the Roman 
 Empire. 
 
 But these facts, as we have said, are simply prelhrn' 
 nary to an exposition and application of the symbolic 
 imagery of the passage from the Apocalypse. That they 
 point us, not exclusively — for they take a wide range — 
 but specially, to those world-renowned personages, the 
 
48 POLITICAL ECONOMY OF PEOPHEOY. 
 
 FiEST THREE ISTapoleons, and particularly the last, Loms 
 Napoleon III., as emperors of the present Franco- 
 Koman empire, it will be our business to show in what 
 is immediately to follow. 
 
CHAPTER 11. 
 
 PROPHETIC HISTORY OP THE ROMAN EMPIRE, CONTINUED, 
 NAPOLEON I. 
 
 As we have seen, tlie symbolic imagery in the pro- 
 phetico-historic account of the four ruling monarchies of 
 Gentilism during " the times of tlie Gentiles," was not 
 exhausted in the preceding pages. What has been 
 offered thus far respecting the rise, etc., of these succes- 
 sive monarchies, was designed merely as prelhninary to 
 what is to follow. We have remarked that the visions 
 of Daniel, chapters vii. and viii., were given to explain 
 more fully the things represented in I^ebuchadnezzar's 
 vision of the metallic colossal image of chap. ii. ; while 
 those revealed to St. John in the Apocalypse, so far as 
 they relate to the same monarchies, present them to view 
 under phases not brought to light in either of the others. 
 Not, indeed, that these latter symbols, taken as a whole, 
 relate equally to each of those monarchies separately. 
 Rather, they are more especially designed as expository 
 of the history of the Roman dominion in its various mu- 
 tations, from the period of its rise to its final overthrow, 
 a synopsis of which is furnished to our hand in the 
 notable and much litigated passage now under consid- 
 eration. 
 
 3 
 
60 POLITICAL LCOKOMr OF PEOPHECY. 
 
 Unless we greatly err, the internal structure of tliis 
 prophecy will show, incontrovertibly, the misconceptions 
 and consequent misapplications of the symbols contained 
 in this passage to the things signified, on the part of a 
 large class of modern popular expositors. It will be 
 seen that tliey have all originated from their failure to 
 recognize the cardinal prophetico-historic fact, as already 
 shown, of the successive merging of these four mon- 
 archies into 0)ie ; and that one constituting the stupen- 
 dous Roman powee, both in its civil and ecclesiastico- 
 political aspects. For, with this fact before us, we are 
 furnished with an infallible test of tlie applicability of 
 the symbols in the passage under review, so far as they 
 relate to the history of this power, from the beginning, 
 not only, but to the appearance upon the stage of the 
 FIRST THREE Napoleons, as the last emperors of the 
 MODERN Franco-Roman eimpire. 
 
 Without further preliminaries, therefore, ^\'e shall in- 
 troduce the reader at once to St. John's description of 
 the " seven-headed scarlet-colored beast having ten horns," 
 denotive of the civil ov political power of Rome ; and on 
 which is seated the " woman arrayed in scarlet color, and 
 decked with gold and precious stones and pearls,", etc.. 
 Rev. xvii., 1-4, descriptive of the ecclesiastico-political 
 character of the same power. 
 
 Take, then, the following particulars, detailed by the 
 prophet respecting this " beast." 
 
 I. " The seven heads," he tells us, " are seveti moun- 
 tains^'' ^ etc. And so history certifies that ancient Rome, 
 founded by Romulus b. c. 753, was built on seven hills — 
 Mounts Palatinus, Capitolinus, Quirilinus, Qiminalus, Es- 
 quilinus, Cselius, and Aventinus. Then the prophet adds, 
 
 ' Rev. xvii. 9. 
 
POLITICAL ECONOJ^n' OF TEOPHECY. 51 
 
 II. That these " seven moiiDtains " are those " on 
 which the icoman sitieth^'' ^ etc. That is, they consti- 
 tuted the territorial seat occupied by this " Avoman." She 
 still holds her seat there, as the capital of the Roman 
 empire. But, in the next place, 
 
 HI. St. John, having stated that " the seven heads 
 are seven mountains," further explains : " and there are 
 seven kinr/s,''^ which kings, being symbolized by the 
 " seven heads " of the" " beast," denote that the Roman 
 empire, from the time of its foundation to its final over- 
 throw, was to pass through sevex distinct forms of 
 GOVERNMENT, cach of wliicli sliould emanate from, and 
 retain their seat in, the seven-hilled city of Rome as 
 their capital. 
 
 Now, of these symbolic " seven heads^"* or forms of 
 government of the Roman beast, the apostle says : " And 
 there are seven kings ; five are fallen^ and one is^ and 
 the other is not yet come: and when he cometh, he must 
 continue a short space.^^ Then comes the next part of 
 the prophecy, to wit : " And the beast that icas, and is 
 not, and yet is (verse 8), even he is the eighth, and is 
 of the seven, and goeth into perdition." ' 
 
 We here repeat, that these symbols were employed 
 by the Holy Spirit to denote the successive prophetico- 
 historic mutations of the Roman civil power, through a 
 long period of time. Their application to the thmgs sig- 
 nified is intended to remind us, 
 
 riKST, OF the origin, universal extent, and political 
 
 POWER OF the ROMAN EMPIRE. 
 
 Once, as all know, it " W/*a5." Theu, second, in its 
 
 » Rev. xvii. 'j. = Rev. xvii. 10, 11. 
 
52 POLITICAL ECONOMY OF PEOPHECY. 
 
 original consolidated govermental form, it ceased to be, 
 or " teas not.'''' But, third, it was destined to undergo a 
 revivification. " One of the seven heads," we are in- 
 formed, Rev. xiii., 3, " was woimded unto deatJi^^ but, 
 " his deadly wound was healedP 
 
 It is quite superfluous to remark that the very phrase- 
 ology employed in this prophecy denotes that the " seven 
 heads " of this Roman beast were characterized by diver- 
 sity in the exercise of their respective political functions. 
 Otherwise, on the hypothesis that the government of the 
 empire symbolized by the beast was uniformly the same 
 during its entire existence, one " head " would have 
 sufficed to represent it. Our business, therefore, is to 
 search out and apply the facts of history, in adaptation 
 to this sept'iform symbolic imagery as descriptive of the 
 governments of the empire. Unless this can be done, the 
 symbolic imagery of this prophecy will remain an inex- 
 plicable enigma. 
 
 1. Of the phrase respecting these " seven heads," 
 '■''fim are fallen^ History attests that, of the seven 
 forms of government of the Roman empire, the first was 
 regal. This form extended from the foundation of the em- 
 pire, from B. c. 753 to b. c. 509, a period of 244 years. Then 
 followed an interregnum of 11 years. The second was a 
 dictatorship^ which began b. c. 498, and ended in 47 years, 
 ,B. c. 451. This administration was founded in necessity, 
 ' and Avas invested with unlimited power. The third con- 
 sisted of a decemvirate^ which commenced b. c. 451, and 
 reached down to the time of Appius Claudius, in a. d. 
 60, in all 511 years. It consisted of officers or magistrates 
 who held their power in succession for two years. The 
 fourth was a consulate^ which continued only a short pe- 
 riod from the time of Appius Claudius, and was invested 
 with sovereign authority for one year. And the fifth 
 
POLITICAL KCONOilY OF PROPHECY. 53 
 
 was a triummrate^ Avliich lasted about 50 years, doYni to 
 B. c. 31. It was constituted of a coalition of three men, 
 in the government of the empire. 
 
 These "^ye " forms of government, we now observe, 
 had all exercised their respective powers over Rome, and 
 had ceased to be, prior to the period when the Apoca- 
 l}^se was written, viz., in a. d. 96. It is to them, there- 
 fore, that St. John refers, when he says, " five are fallen." 
 But, 
 
 2. The apostle adds, " and one is.''^ This was the 
 sixth form of government — the JRornan iinj^erial. This 
 form of the civil polity of Rome, we shall now proceed 
 to show, was long-lived. It spanned the whole period 
 from B. c. 31, to a. d. 1804. This statement regarding the 
 prolonged existence of the sixth headship of the empire, 
 forms the Gordian knot of modern prophetical exposi- 
 tors. Hence the various theories which have been pro- 
 posed by them, in the interpretation of this hierophantic 
 discourse of the angel sent by Jesus to St. John, to 
 '' show unto him the things which must be hereafter T ^ 
 
 Now, of these theories, many writers have proceeded 
 on the hypothesis that the Roman emperorship, which all 
 concede was the sixth head in the time of St. John, ended 
 with the deposition of Augustulas in a. d. 47G or 479, 
 and that, consequently, the seventh and eighth heads 
 were to be discovered in the Papacy.' Mr. Elliot, on 
 the other hand, in his Horse Apocalypticas, adopting the 
 same general principle of interpretation, makes Augustu- 
 lus the sixth head, and his successor, Diocletian, to be the 
 short-lived seventh head, which was slain by the sword 
 
 1 Rev. iv. 1. See also chap, i. 1. 
 
 ' "We are indebted to the Rev. Mr. Faber's work, " Napoleon III. the 
 man of Prophecy," for the historic proof of the territorial and guber- 
 natorial uxiTV of the Koma!i ciupirc. 
 
64 POLITICAL ECONOMY OF mOPHECY. 
 
 of Constantine the Great.^ While Dr. H. Moore, in his 
 Synopsis Prophetica, on the ground that all the first six 
 heads were pagan, would make the short-lived seventh 
 head to constitute the line of Christian kings before they 
 relapsed into Pagano-Christianism ; and the eighth head 
 to be the same line of emperors after that period. 
 
 To these speculations, we have simply to say, that 
 vrhilc we have nothing to object to the principle that w^e 
 are to look for the rise of the seventh head of the Roman 
 beast at or about the time of the extinction of the sixth 
 head, yet we cannot but express our surprise, that any 
 otherwise reputable writers should have adopted such 
 variant and conflicting theories on the subject in hand, 
 and especially those of them which involve the gross in- 
 congruity of making a spiritual power, e. g.^ the papacy, 
 to be the head of a declared secular empire. This w^ll 
 appear from the fact of the evident violence committed 
 by these theorists to the import of the symbolic imagery 
 of these apocalyptic representations, when viewed as a 
 whole. 
 
 We shall assume, therefore, as indispensable to a de- 
 termination of " the mind of the spirit " as to the things 
 signified by these symbols, the following : — 
 
 First. We must ascertain the true chronological p>osi- 
 tion of the sixth and seventh heads in the series. And, 
 
 Second. We must determine the relation of the sev- 
 enth to the eighth head. 
 
 As preliminary to an exposition of this important 
 prophecy, the following stand-points will be found to 
 furnish us with the principles of interpretation which are 
 to guide us in the application of the symbolic imagery 
 to the things signified. 
 
 1 IToroe Apoc. iii. pp. 103-lOS, 2cl ctl. 
 
POLITICAL ECONO.^IY OF TROPHECY. 55 
 
 1. The iirst is this : That the great seven-headed scar- 
 let-colored beast, ^^ith hi:i characteristic multiform badges 
 of the Babylonian Ho7i^ and the Medo-Persian hear^ and 
 the Macedonian leopard^ borrowed from the well-known 
 vision of Daniel, figure the eastern platform of the 
 Roman empire : while the ten horns of the great non- 
 descript beast, describe the western platform, after it 
 had been divided and occupied by the ten Gothic na- 
 tions. The conformation of this curiously-devised sym- 
 bol, therefore, exhibits the Koman empire, not as confined 
 to the west, but as encircling in its vast territorial extent 
 both the west and the east, and thus constituting one 
 empire, of which the city of Rome, built on the seven 
 hills (or " mountains ") of the Apocalypse, v/as the me- 
 iro2)oUs. It foilov/s from this, 
 
 2. That as the seven-headed scarlet-colored beast, as 
 symbolic of the Roman power, represent the seven secu- 
 lar forms of government signified by them; so the 
 
 " beast itself," with its united " characteristics of the 
 Babylonian lion and the Medo-Persian bear and the 
 Macedonian leopard, all concur in exhibiting the terri- 
 torial Roman empire, and the presiding Roman emperor- 
 sliip^ as each being a strict unit." Hence, " the impe- 
 rial head, which the angel declares to have been in exist- 
 ence when he conversed with St. John, however adminis- 
 tered, or wherever locally seated," — i. e., whether in the 
 west or east, or extending his sceptre over both — " is the 
 head^ either gubernativcly, or feudally, or reputedly, of 
 the legally one empire in its full entirety ; while 
 the ten horns [of the '-great beast"] describe the west- 
 ern platform, after it had been divided and occupied by 
 the teyi Gothic nations.'''^ 
 
 It is, therefore, on this broad principle of the terri- 
 torial unity of the empire, both west and east ; and the 
 
56 POLITICAL ECONOMY OF PKOPIIECY. 
 
 governmental unity of the emperorship only that the 
 septifonn governments depicted in the prophecy before 
 us can be truthfully interpreted and applied to the things 
 denoted by them. On this common principle, all other 
 theories, like those already noticed, vanish away like the 
 baseless fabric of a vision. It wiU be found to prove de- 
 monstrably, that Qio other form of government appeared 
 in the JRoman empire, intermediate of the long interval 
 which we have assigned between the sixth head of the 
 beast, B. c. 31, and the appearance upon the prophetical 
 stage of the seventh head in a. d. 1804, a period of 1835 
 years. 
 
 It is scarcely necessary to add, that we rely upon and 
 adopt this broad principle of interpretation, as demon- 
 strative of the application of the symbolic seveyith and 
 eighth heads in this prophecy, as pointing to the first 
 THREE Kapoleons, as cmperors of the Franco-Roman 
 empire. 
 
 But this by the v/ay. We now return to several 
 other stand-points. The next in order is, 
 
 3. That the seventh head had not yet come, when St. 
 John penned this vision. 
 
 4. That when it appeared, it was to occupy a place in 
 the Roman empire analogous to that of the sixth head, as 
 the emperorship of Rome. 
 
 5. That this seventh head was to be short-lived. 
 
 G. That after being wounded to death, its deadly 
 wound was to be healed. 
 
 7. That when restored to life, it was to emerge out 
 of the sea. And finally, 
 
 8. That out of this resuscitated seventh head as a 
 secular power, was to spring forth an eighth head, pos- 
 sessed of the characteristics of an apostate democratico- 
 EELiGious HEAD, to Vs'lioiu thc " ten horus " or " kings " 
 
POLITICAL ECONOMY OF PROPHECY. 57 
 
 of the " beast " Roman, with one mind^ will give their 
 power, and strength, and kingdom ; and this, in conform- 
 ity with the singular compound formation of the symbolic 
 imagery as a double typ^ — " The beast that was, and is 
 not, and yet is : even he is the eighth, and is op the 
 seven,'''' In other words, by the use of this double type, 
 the Holy Spirit clearly distinguishes between the tico 
 headships, the seventh, which receives the deadly wound, 
 being resuscitated in its secular form ; while the eighth, 
 being of the seventh, emerges from it, and as the eighth 
 head, is changed in its character from a merely secular, 
 to that of an apostatic democratico-religious power. It 
 Vvdll hence result from this : 
 
 1st. That the period assigned to the sixth imperial 
 head of the Roman beast as a secular power, must include 
 the whole interval from b..c. 31, down to the time of the 
 appearance upon the prophetical stage of the eighth 
 head, which is at the point where the secular power of 
 the revived seventh head ceases^ as such, to exist. 
 And, 
 
 2d. That the Papacy, whatever its characteristics as 
 an Antichrist — and that it is such Ave fully concede, — 
 could not have constituted either the seventh head, which 
 is a purely secular power ; nor the eighth head, which, 
 when it appears as the great apostatic democratico-reli- 
 gious power, " exalting itself cd)ove all that is called 
 God " either in heaven or in earth, — which the Papacy 
 never has done or wiU do, — will constitute, preeminently, 
 THE Antichrist. 
 
 We shall now proceed to a historic verification of the 
 statements assumed in the preceding stand-points, by a 
 return to a consideration, 
 
 I. Of the chronological position of the sixth and sev- 
 enth heads in the serie::'. Here we are to observe, in tlie 
 
i)b rOLITICAL ECONOMY OF PEOPIIECT. 
 
 first place, that th^ee of the predicted characteristics of 
 the seventh head are clearly deiiDed. 
 
 1. Ill contrast with its long-lived predecessor, the 
 sixth head, it was to " co7itiniie hut a short space."^^ 
 
 2. Unlike five out of the six heads which preceded it, 
 that are declared simply to have " fallen," this seventh 
 head was to \iQ politically slain by the sword of military 
 violence. Yet, 
 
 3. It was at length to be revivified from this political 
 death, by the heali7ig of its deadly wound. 
 
 It is here to be observed, that Rev. xiii., 3, does not 
 specify which one of the seven heads of the beast was to 
 be " wounded unlo death." To determine this point, we 
 are dependent on chap, xvii., 10. There we learn, that 
 "^ye " out of the seven heads had simply " fallen " before 
 St. John's time. 
 
 We now refer you to the following facts, in proof that 
 the existing sixth head of St. John's time fell, " by the 
 renunciation of the ancient throne and dignity of the 
 Roman emperorship," when the last Roman emperor, 
 Francis, thus expressed himself, in a. d. 1806: 
 
 " Being convinced of the impossibility of discharging any longer 
 the duties which the imperial throne imposed upon us, we owe it to our 
 principles to abdicate a crown which could have no value in our eyes 
 v/hen we were unable to discharge its duties and deserve the confidence 
 of the princes electors of the empire. Therefore it is, that, considering 
 the bonds which unite us to the empire as dissolved by the confedera- 
 tion of the Rhine, we renounce the imperial crown^ and, by these 
 presents, absolve the electors, princes, and states, members of the 
 supreme tribunal, and other magistrates, from the duties which unite 
 them to us as their legal chiefs ' 
 
 It follows from this, that the seventh head, which was 
 
 1 Alison's History of Europe, vol. v., p. 690. See Faber's Napoleon 
 III., pp. 44, 45. ^.ppletoD, 1850. 
 
POLITICAL ECONOMY OF PKOPHECT. 59 
 
 to be " wounded to death," and to be again resuscitated, 
 was still future. 
 
 If, then, it can be historically demonstrated, that thi^^ 
 sword-slain seventh head appeared in the French emper- 
 orship, as constituted in the person of Napoleon I., in 
 A. D. 1804 ; and that, after a short-lived existence, being 
 6-lai7i by the svv^ord of military violence, it was again re- 
 vived in the person of Louis Xapoleon III., in a. d. 
 1852 ; it will be fair to infer, that all the predicted char- 
 acteristics, save those peculiar to the same personage as 
 the still future eighth head, have been, and are being 
 verified in that perpetuated power. 
 
 As already stated, we see that the curiously-devised 
 symbol of the great seven-headed beast from the sea, 
 with its characteristic badges of the Babylonian lion and 
 the Medo-Persian bear and the Grecian leopard, denoted 
 the Roman empire in its greatest territorial extent west 
 and east, as constituting oxe empire under the adminis- 
 tration of its sixth head. 
 
 Now, this symbolic representation will be found to 
 exactly correspond with the principle of the Romax Law, 
 which is, " that the territorial Roman empire and the 
 gubernative Roman emperorship were, each alike, a uxit. 
 Hence, whatever number of personal emperors, either in 
 the west or east, might govern the one Roman empire ; 
 and however that one empire might be gubernatively 
 arranged in point of division ; still, those ^yersonal em- 
 perors and that territorial empire were, each alike, 
 deemed oxe, and in Roman law were never held to 
 have departed from the principle of unity. 
 
 " A want of attention to this vital principle," — a prin- 
 ciple, as the sequel will disclose, involving the most stu- 
 pendous issues to the church of God, to the nations of 
 earth, Jewish and Gentile, and to every individual of 
 
60 POLITICAL ECONOMY OF PEOPHECY. 
 
 these " last- times " — " a want of attention," we repeat, 
 " to this vital principle," lies at the root of all the failures 
 to identify the seventh and eighth heads in this prophe- 
 cy, and to assign to them their proper chronological po- 
 sition in " the great drama of the world ! " 
 
 We will now proceed, " through a series of historical 
 facts, to trace the political course of that [sixth] Roman 
 head, which the angel declared to be in actual existence " 
 when St. John wrote. 
 
 " The ONE universal Roman empire was governed by 
 a single individual^ from the time of Augustus to Dio- 
 clesian, who, to meet the necessity of the case, so mod- 
 elled the constitution that four persons — the two elder 
 ^s'ith the title of Augusti, and the two junior vath the 
 title of C^sars — were simultaneously emperors of the 
 Romans. The empire, nevertheless, retained its legal 
 U]S"iTY. Each emperor was regarded as supreme in his 
 own province, and their joint edicts were recognized as 
 authoritative by all. Even the division of the empire 
 into west and east, did not disturb this theory of unity, 
 which continued to exist to the very last. This quadru- 
 ple arrangement of Dioclesian, however, by the transfer 
 of the seat of government from Rome in the west to 
 Constantinople in the east, was exchanged for that of a 
 single individual, from the time of Constantine to Theo- 
 dosius. On the death of this latter monarch, the empire 
 was permanently divided into icest and east^ and his two 
 sons, Arcadius and Honorius, were each emperor of the 
 Romans, and so continued, in the line of their successors, 
 down to the extinction of the eastern half of the one 
 empire in a. d. 1453," by the valor of the Turks. 
 
 On the other hand, when the loestern half of the one 
 empire fell by the deposition of Augustulus in a. d. 470 
 or 479, the Gothic tribes, by whom it was partitioned 
 
POLITICAL ECONOMY OF PROPHECY. 61 
 
 into ten sovereignties in a. b.JoSI,^ still adhered to the 
 principle of territorial unity ; so that, from this period 
 to the time of Charlemagne in a. d. 800, no military 
 chieftain, either in or out of Italy, ventured to assume 
 the imperial title. The fallen western branch, however, 
 being restored by Charlemagne, again placed the govern- 
 ment of the UNITED empire in the hands of two individ- 
 uals, each bearing the style and admitted rank of em- 
 peror of the Romans. 
 
 But, from a. d. 1453, " no more than a single Roman 
 emperor sldp remained : and, in the breaking up of the 
 vast dominions of Charlemagne, its seat was transferred 
 from France to Germany ; which, with its feudatory 
 Italian appendages, and the broken Gallican kingdoms 
 of Burgimdy and Aries, was henceforth styled "the 
 HOLY Roman empiee." Meanwhile, its chief, whose parar 
 mount claim of princely authority (well shadowed out by 
 its three ecclesiastical electors being respectively denom- 
 inated the chancellors of Italy, and Germany, and 
 France) extended to the whole empire, always bore the 
 title of emperor of the Romans, and was always deemed 
 the Kaisar, and thus the official successor and representa- 
 tive of Augustus, as Xh^ first in the line of personal mon- 
 archs of this sixth imperial head, and of whom, as al- 
 ready stated, Francis, by his abdication of its imperial 
 prerogatives, was the last. 
 
 1^0 w, the terms of the prophecy before us require 
 that, with the extinction of the sixth head of the " beast " 
 as a Roman polity, the seventh should " start into exist- 
 ence either simultaneously with its fall, or immediately 
 before its fall, and thus intrusively causing its fall." 
 Otherwise, " we shall have the zoological anomaly of a 
 
 1 See p. ■iZ. 
 
62 POLITICAL ECONOMY OF PROPIIECT. 
 
 ^»^'ild beast continuing to live without having any living 
 head." 
 
 Turn, now, to historical facts. " Just two years be- 
 fore the fall of this sixth head, in the person of tlie 
 Roman emperor Francis, which was in a. d. 1806, started 
 up a liTEW POLITY, which, under the title of the Emperoe 
 OF TUE French, was actually master of Rome and Italy, 
 both of which were soon after annexed to its already 
 ample dominions — a circumstance necessary to the char- 
 acter of a Roman head, — the prophetic symbols of the 
 seven heads of the " beast " representing both the semn 
 hills of Rome, and the seven polities which should govern 
 the empire. 
 
 NAPOLEON I. 
 
 And do you ask, Who was this master of Rome and 
 Italy ? None other, we reply, than that " Little French 
 Corporal," born in Ajaccio, the capital of Corsica, in 
 France, a little island in the Mediterranean, and who, as 
 the veriest tyro in history knows, subsequently became 
 the French emperor, ISTapoleon I. Yes, he it was who, 
 commencing his wonderful career of conquests in a. d. 
 1.804, soon subjugated all Europe, with the exception of 
 Great Britain and Russia, to his despotic sway. 
 
 The polity of the sixth and seventh heads of the beast 
 is substantially the same, the difference between the two 
 arising from the change of title — that of emperor of the 
 Moman, for the emperor of the Franco-Roman empire. 
 
 But there is another prophetical mark, which was to 
 signalize this seventh headship of the " beast." It was 
 to be short-lived, caused by " a wound unto death." If, 
 then, it can be historically shown, that this feature of the 
 prophecy was verified in tlie political and milit; iry career 
 
POLITICAL ECONOMY OF P50PHECY. 63 
 
 of the first Napoleon, in a sense in which it will apply to 
 no other man, it must decide the question of the Franco- 
 Roman emperorship in favor of Napoleon I., as constitut- 
 ing the seventh head of the apocalyptic " beast." 
 
 First, then : Three circumstances, for a time, seemed 
 to militate against a verification of this mark, in its ap- 
 plication to this world-renowned man : the first, the un-. 
 precedented strides of his military conquests ; the sec- 
 ond, the apparent stability of his rapidly growing power ; 
 and the third, the prospect of its perpetuity by the birth 
 of a son, the Duke of Reichstadt, when in the strength 
 and vigor of his life. But, behold ! This seventh head 
 of the Franco-Roman empire, in the very midst of those 
 unparalleled triumphs which struck- terror to the heart 
 of all Europe, after the very short period of eleven years 
 from A. D. 1804, having been severely though not mor- 
 tally wounded in the war of 1814, the following year teas 
 finally slain by the sword of military violence ! The 
 famous battle of Waterloo tells the story ! Defeated by 
 the valorous arras of the British lion, he is transported to 
 the desolate, sea-girt island of St. Helena, the humbled 
 exile of his most implacable foe, where, after a short in- 
 terval of ignominous sufiering, he dies ! 
 
 We deferentially submit, therefore, that we have his- 
 torically demonstrated the true chronological positions of 
 the sixth and seventh heads of the Roman polity, as 
 designated in this prophecy, after an interval extending 
 from B. c. 31 to A. d. 1804, a period of 1,835 years, as 
 founded, on the one hand, upon the uninterrupted terri- 
 torial unity of the empire, and on the other, upon the 
 equally iminterrupted governmental unity of the em- 
 perorship. 
 
 The next subject will treat of the relation to Napoleon 
 L, of the other two members of the great Napoleonic 
 
64 POLITICAL ECONOMY OF PKOPHECY. 
 
 family, viz., Napoleon II., Duke of Reichstadt, and Na- 
 poleon III., as symbolically depicted in this prophecy. 
 
 It will be found that the importance and interest of 
 this subject will increase as we advance. 
 
CHAPTER III. 
 
 NAPOLEON II., DUKE OP EEICHSTADT, AND KING OF ITALY 
 
 LOUIS NAPOLEON HI. ^RECAPITULATION. 
 
 We have, in the preceding pages, historically demon- 
 strated the true chronological positions of the sixth and 
 seventh Heads of the Roman Polity, as designated in 
 this remarkable prophecy after the lapse of 1,835 years, 
 from B. c. 31 to a. d. 1804. This, as we have seen, is 
 founded upon that great principle of the old Roman 
 Law, which established the uninterrupted territorial 
 unity of the empire through all its changes during that 
 period, and also the equally uninterrupted governmental 
 unity of the emperorship. Hence the historic verifica- 
 tion, in accordance with the terms of the prophecy, of 
 the succession of the seventh to that of the sixth Head 
 in the person of Napoleon the Z, m a. d. 1804, as em- 
 peror of the Franco-Roman empire. 
 
 So also of the application of the prophecy respecting 
 this seventh Head, that " when he cometh, he must con- 
 tinue a short space.'*'* ' The career of Napoleon I., it 
 was shown, lasted only eleven years, from a. d. 1804 to 
 1815, when he received his death-wound at the hand of 
 the British lion on the battle-field of Waterloo. 
 
 > Rev. xvii. 10. 
 
66 POLITICAL ECONOMY OF PROPHECY. 
 
 We now observe, that the defeat of the Napoleonic 
 forces, followed by the imprisonment of this terrific 
 Franco-Roman " Beast " in the sea-girt island of St. 
 Helena, caused all the crowned heads of Europe and of 
 the world to exult over the downfall of him who had 
 been proclaimed emperor of France and King of Italy, 
 as a successor of the Caesars. 
 
 IS-APOLEOX II., THE DUKE OF EEICHSTADT. 
 
 The history of !N'apoleon the Second is a brief one. 
 Although Napoleon the First abdicated his throne in 
 favor of his son, the hopes of France were buried in his* 
 grave before he had attained to manhood. 
 
 On the other hand, the so-called " Holy Alliance," in 
 a. d. 1815, had decreed that no Bonaparte should ever 
 again rule over France. Indeed, it was the general 
 belief that this seventh Franco-Roman emperorship had 
 disappeared forever from the prophetic stage ; a belief 
 too that seemed to be reasonably confirmed by the early 
 death of the Duke of Reichstadt. Besides, the original 
 dynastic head of the empire, having dragged out a few 
 short years of miserable existence in his solitary exile, 
 lay slumbering, as it were, in the depths of the sea ! In 
 the most emphatic sense, therefore, it may be said of 
 this seventh Beastly Head, as in the symbolic phraseology 
 of this prophecy, that it "wj«s/" and, also, after "con- 
 tinuing a short space," that it " is notP 
 
 But man ])ropo6es — God disposes. Human decrees 
 cannot defeat the purposes of Him who is " the governor 
 among the nations." ^ The same angel who said of this 
 seventh Head of the Franco-Roman emperorship, that it 
 
 1 Ps. xxii. 28. 
 
rOLITICAL ECONOMY OF PEOPHECY. , 67 
 
 " was " and " is not," also cleclarecl of it, that though 
 it should receive " a \YOund unto death," yet that its 
 ''''deadly wound ic as healed.'^'' (Rev. xiii. 3.) The mean- 
 ing is, that the same Franco-Roman Dynasty that was 
 thought to have been forever exterminated, should be 
 again revived^ 
 
 Here we must premise that the healing of the death- 
 wound of this seventh Head must coincide with his resto- 
 ration to A NEW TERii of political existence. So also, a 
 coincidence must exist between the mode of introduction 
 upon the prophetical platform of the sixth and seventh 
 Heads. As St. John beheld, retrospectively, the ascent 
 of the sixth Roman Head out of the troubled sea ; ^ so 
 the then future seventh Head, in acquiring its new exis- 
 tence, was to emerge out of the oceanic sea (a/5i;a-o-o9, 
 abyss), or " bottomless pit " ^ of revolutionary violence. 
 
 We now proceed, as in the other case, to demonstrate 
 the revival of the defunct seventh Franco-Roman em- 
 perorship, in the person of the present ruling sovereign 
 of France, namely : 
 
 LOUIS NAPOLEON THE THIRD. 
 
 This brings us to a consideration of the more direct 
 and immediate purpose of these prophetico-historical 
 expositions. The reader wall be enabled the more con- 
 fidently to sit h] judgment and pass sentence upon what 
 we have to offer on this subject, from the flict that we 
 are now to speak of that world-renowned personage, 
 whose name, especially since a. d. 1848, having flourished 
 in the columns of both foreign and home daily and weekly 
 journals, secular and religious, has become as familiar to 
 him as " household words." 
 
 » Rev. xiii. 1. = lb. xvii. 7, 8. 
 
68 POLITICAL ECONOMY OF PEOPHEOT. 
 
 To proceed. To say nothing of the long series of 
 events connected with the civil or political and military 
 affairs of the Koman empire, inclusive of those which 
 resulted in its division into the West and the East at the 
 opening of the fourth century, onward to the era of 
 THE French Revolution tov^ards the close of the seven- 
 teenth, as depicted in the prophetico-historic symbols of 
 the first six apocalyptic trumpets ; we remark, that with 
 the seventh commenced that period of revolutionary 
 changes, both loolitical and religiom, which, beginning 
 v/ith France, convulsed every throne throughout con- 
 tinental Europe. As " signs of the times," these com- 
 motions of the symbolic abyss portended the arrival of 
 the period for the accomplishment of the prophecy rela- 
 tively to the resuscitation of the seventh Franco-Roman 
 emperorship. They are symbolized by the first five out 
 of the seven apocalyptic " vials " or " last plagues," all 
 of whicii are included under the Seventh Trumpet. 
 
 We have said, that as the seven-headed scarlet-colored 
 beast arose out of the " sea " of popular commotions, 
 so there must be a correspondence between it and the 
 circumstances which should mark the introduction upon 
 the prophetic stage of the revived seventh Franco-Roman 
 Head. Accordingly, after the lapse of about sixty years ; 
 that is, from the commencement of the French Revolution 
 in A. D. 1789, down to a. d. 1848 — to quote from the 
 columns of one of our secular journals — "the casket was 
 fished up out of the sea, and is again in power, to the 
 astonishment of all the parties of the ' Holy Alliance.' " 
 A pretty fair though undesigned exposition this, of 
 the predicted revival of the defunct Franco-Roman Head- 
 ship. We here allude to the extraordinary course which 
 marked the progress of Louis !t^apoleon as an exile, until, 
 out of the revolutionary elements of France he was* ele- 
 
POLITICAL ECONOMY Ob' PROPHECY. 69 
 
 vated to the throne of that empire as he -who, he'mg " of 
 the seventh^'' is tlie veritable revived secular Roman Em- 
 peror. 
 
 We have spoken of Louis Napoleon as an exile. 
 Vv'hile in this country, whither he fled and found ref- 
 uge from the prison walls of Ham, he had for his com- 
 panion and counsellor a certain Mr. Miiller, from whom, 
 through an intimate friend of his, a correspondent in one 
 of the secular issues of New York, dated September 5, 
 1863, was informed " that the dream of Louis Napoleon's 
 whole life Avas his accession to the throne of France ; and 
 that such was his aptitude for reverie, and facility for 
 speculative development, that he had three large volumes 
 filled with his plans for attaining the grand aim of his 
 ambition." These volumes, according to Mr. Miiller's 
 statements, contain a series of remarkable JS'apoleonic 
 secrets^ which run through the pages of this imperial 
 programme. "VYe shall have occasion to refer to these 
 more at large in the sequel. Suffice it now to say, that 
 they all are made to' bear upon carrying out Louis Napo- 
 leon's darling idea of founding a Universal Dynasty, 
 of which the Latin race is to compose the body, and 
 France the Head. We now, however, confine ourself to 
 his secret plans, formed when in this country some twenty 
 years ago, to grasp the sceptre of the Franco-Roman 
 emperorship. 
 
 " The attempt to take France with about sixty fol- 
 lowers, in the steamboat City of Edinburgh, loas dis- 
 tinctly marJced out in these volumes. The calculation 
 was, that the electric fire which always runs in the veins 
 of the French, and which is known as ' Glory,' would 
 burst into a universal glow at the watchword of ' Napo- 
 leon!' while the counter -view and calculation of defeat 
 were contained in a marginal note, to the effect, that should 
 
70 POLITICAL ECONOMY OF PKOPHECY. 
 
 he fail, the conviction that he was an easily-handled, soft- 
 brained fool, would make him only the more eligible 
 with the scheming sharpers of European politics as a 
 future candidate. It was to help this latter calculation 
 entirely that the ^performance of the tame eagle was 
 thrown in. The eagle," said Miiller, " will catch the 
 fools, if we succeed ; it will catch the sharpers if we lose. 
 In playing for the minds of men we must never forget 
 the two divisions of society." This latter calculation 
 was undoubtedly justified by the manner in which the 
 intriguing leaders in French politics afterward seized uj^on 
 Louis Napoleon, almost by common consent, as their can- 
 didate for the position of Prince President. " They 
 thought that they had the man of the tame eagle^^^ said 
 Miiller, " but they got nothing better than the Corsican 
 wolf:'' ' 
 
 This last phraseology deserves a passing remark. 
 Who can fail to detect the striking resemblance be- 
 tween those two figures of speech — " the tame eagle " 
 and " the Corsican wolf" — as applied by MilUer to this 
 extraordinary man, and those two apocalyptic symbols in 
 the thirteenth chapter of Revelation, of a " beast which 
 had two horns liJce a lamb^^'' but who " spake as a dragon^^'' 
 and which, as we shall presently see, point us to the 
 
 same man 
 
 See now the exact verification of this astounding pro- 
 phetic foresight of Louis Napoleon as "the man of des- 
 tiny " — a term which he has always appropriated to him- 
 
 1 Miiller did not go back to Europe with Louis Napoleon ; but he con- 
 fidently expected to be sent for as soon as his protege should arrive at 
 power. When, however, he found himself neglected, nay, forgotten by 
 his aspiring pupil in the grand dazzle of events, which always buzz and 
 sparkle around a throne, he sunk into a deep dejection, and died in ob- 
 scurity and poverty in Howard street, New York, in a. d. 1853, about one 
 3*ear after Napoleon became Emperor of France. 
 
POLITICAL ECONOMY OF PROPHECY. 71 
 
 self — in the historic events following. The continued 
 revolutionary upheavings which immediately followed the 
 "reign of terror " in.France, like the restless billows of 
 the perturbed and agitated ''sea," fully prepared the 
 nation for the Jirst step towards Louis ISTapoleon's darling 
 idea of founding a Univeksal Latin Dynasty. 
 
 "December 10, 1848. Louis Isapoleon is voted into 
 a professedly constitutional Presidentship by 6,000,000 
 suffrages. 
 
 "December 2, 1851. He violently dissolves the fac- 
 tious assembly, which were preparing his ruin, and which 
 were meditating a return to all the murderous atrocities 
 of Jacobinism ; and then, throwing off the old Bourbon 
 tyranny of the nnprincipled metropolis, he boldly appeals 
 to the nation at large. 
 
 "December 20, 1851. He is voted into an absolute 
 Dictatorship^ still under the name of a Presidentship, by 
 about T,000,000 suffrages. 
 
 "Xovember 4, 1852. He accepts the Senatus Con- 
 sultuni proposed to be laid before the people. It runs 
 thus : The nation washes the reestablishment of the im- 
 perial dignity in the person of Louis Kapoleon, with 
 hereditary succession in his direct legitimate or adopted 
 line ; and gives him the right to regulate the order of 
 succession to the throne in the Bonaparte family. 
 
 "Kovember 21 and 22, 1852. The nation votes a 
 Hevival of the French emperorship in the j^erson of 
 Louis Xapoleon the Third, by about 8,000,000 suffrages ! 
 And, finally : 
 
 "December 1, 1852. The votes of the nation are 
 examined and ratified by the Senate, and are then sub- 
 mitted to the President for his acceptance. And ho 
 formally accepts the imperial dignity at the hands of the 
 
T2 POLITICAL ECONOMY OF PROPHECY. 
 
 nation, their wish being expressed by an almost unani- 
 mous vote in the affirmative. While, 
 
 *' December 2, 1852, the kevival of the Fkanco- 
 RoMAN EMPEKORSHiP is proclaimed in Paris, and three 
 days after throughout the provinces." 
 
 It is worthy of notice, in this connection, that one of 
 the banners that graced the entrance of Louis Napoleon 
 into Paris on his return from his tour through France — 
 the express object of which was to pre2^are the loay for 
 the proclamation of the empire — ^bore the following sig- 
 nificant inscription : ''The Uncle that was — the Nephew 
 that ^s." Thus using, though unconsciously to themselves, 
 the very words in which these prophetico-historic events 
 respecting them were given ! 
 
 eecapituxation. 
 
 Let us now briefly survey the ground over which we 
 have already passed. "We submit that we have scrip- 
 turally and historically demonstrated, 
 
 I. The rise, successively, of the four great symbolical 
 monarchies of Gentilisra — the Babylonian, Medo-Persian, 
 Grecian, and Roman — that were to bear rule in the earth 
 during the prolonged period of the mystical " seven 
 times," or 2,520 years, predicted by Moses in Leviticus, 
 chapter xxvi., called in the New Testament " the times 
 OF THE Gentiles." 
 
 II. The territorial and governmental unity of the 
 Roman empire, pagan and Christian, political and 
 religious, during the whole stage of its existence, from 
 B. c. 31 down to the present time, as symbolized by the 
 seven mountains of Rome as the capital of the empire, 
 and the seven forms of polity through which it was to 
 
POLITICAL ECONOMY OF PEOPHECY. 73 
 
 pass, as denoted by the se^^en Heads of the fourth non- 
 descript beast. 
 
 III. That/ve forms of the Roman Polity had " fallen " 
 prior to the time when St. John wrote, which was in 
 A. D. 96, the sixth Head, the imperial, being the one ex- 
 isting in his day, and which commenced from b. c. 31 ; 
 and that the empire, though divided into two parts, the 
 Yf est and the East ; and though subject to great and 
 important changes and modifications in both branches ; 
 yet continuing to retain its territorial and political and 
 ecclesiastical unity intact, and merging into itself the 
 other three preceding monarchies on the principle of 
 annexation ; so when the Messianic " stone cut out of 
 the m,ountain without hands," — or which is the same thing, 
 when " One like the son of man shall come in the clouds 
 of heaven " to smite the colossal metallic image on the 
 ten toes ; or, which is the same thing, to destroy the 
 four rampant beasts, together with the ten horns of the 
 last of the four, — all will be found to be present in their 
 entirety, to receive the omnipotent blow ! Particularly 
 in reference to the last one of these four monarchies, the 
 Roman, as we have seen, although the imperial sceptre, 
 just before the rise of the papacy in a. d. 533, had fallen 
 in tJie V/est by the deposition of Augustulus in a. ©.'476 
 or 479, it still continued in the East till a. d. 1453. Also 
 that before it became extinct in the East, it had been 
 revived in the West by Charlemagne in a. d. 800, and 
 continued unbroken in the emperors of Germany or Aus- 
 tria till overthrov.'n — 
 
 IV. By the seventh Franco-Roman emperorship in the 
 person of Xapoleon I. This emperorship, we have 
 shown, having been originally established in a. d. 1804, 
 was mortally wounded by tlie sword of military violence 
 by the hand of the British lion, on the battle-field of 
 
 4 
 
74: POLITICAL ECONOMY OF PKOPHECY. 
 
 Waterloo, in a. d. 1815, but again revived in a. d. 1852, 
 in the person of the reigning Franco-Roman emperor, 
 Louis Napoleon III. 
 
 We have not, liowever, exhausted the revelations of 
 the prophetico-historic oracle relatively to this revived 
 seventh Franco-Roman Head. 
 
 OF THE SEVENTH AND EIGHTH HEADS. 
 
 On this subject we observe that, while we acknowledge 
 our indebtedness to a recently published tract from the 
 pen of the late Rev. Geo. Stanley Faber, under the title 
 of " ISTapoleon III. the Man of Prophecy," for aid in our 
 remarks on the territorial and governmental unity of the 
 Roman empire ; yet we must beg to dissent from his 
 statements in regard to the seve7ifh and eighth Heads of 
 this prophecy. Thus, on page 54, speaking of the healing 
 of the mortal wound of the seventh head of the beast, 
 this learned v\n-iter says : " it experienced an extraordi- 
 nary revival, and enters upon a new course of existence, 
 apparently as an eighth Head, but really as the restored 
 seventh," etc. And again. On page 33 he says : " the 
 l^rophecy again and again declares that the s}Tiibol [rep- 
 resentative of the Roman beast] had only seven heads, 
 and never mentions an eighth Head," etc. 
 
 But to this we reply that the prophecy before us, 
 v/hicli treats of this same Roman Beast, does make men- 
 tion of an " eighth," which is declared to be " of the 
 seven?"^ Wherefore, then, we ask, introduce this " eighth," 
 if it is identical with the " seventh Head " in its revived 
 form ? On such an hyiDothesis is not the introduction of 
 this symbol into the prophecy altogether superfluous ? 
 — a circumstance which could not otherwise than detract 
 
rOLITICAL ECONOMY OF PJROPHECY. 75 
 
 from the infinite wisdom of the Holy Spirit who revealed 
 it! 
 
 Now, we agree with Mr. Faber, in rejecting the 
 theory of Mr. Elliott and others that the characteristic 
 marks answerable to the eighth Head are found in the 
 PAPACY. But we also think that he equally errs when he 
 insists that all the symbolic imagery in this part of the 
 prophecy are met in the revived seventh Head as a merely 
 secular power. It is true, as this writer says, page 59, 
 that " the healing oi the mortal wound [of the seventh 
 Head] coincides with the symbol's restoration to a new 
 term of i)olitical existence." But it is not true that the 
 eighth Head does not form a power beyond and distinct 
 from the seventh revived Head. Look again at the 
 angel's account of these Heads, He speaks first of " the 
 Beast that u'«s," viz. : the Franco-Roman or seventh 
 Head dynasty in the person of Napoleon I. Then, 
 second, he says of it that it " is not.'*'' This is the same 
 with the dynasty of the First Napoleon as overthrown 
 by the sword of military violence, and as thought to 
 have been forever exterminated by the early death of 
 Napoleon II., in whose favor his father had abdicated 
 the throne of France. And, finally, he adds, respecting 
 this same dynasty, third, ^^ and yet is^ ^ That is, the 
 dynasty as revived in the person of Napoleon HI. 
 Clearly, therefore, all these statements speak of and are 
 strictly confined to the symbolic history of the seventh 
 Head. Then is introduced, fourth, another x>hase in this 
 prophecy. The angel says : " even he," i. e. the revived 
 seventh Head, Napoleon HI, " is the eighth, and is of 
 the seven?"* 
 
 Here, then, observe : the angel does not say, as Mr. 
 
 1 Rev. xvii. 8. 
 
76 POLITICAL ECONOMY OF PROPHECY. 
 
 Faber affirms, that " he is 07ie of the seven," as though 
 the " eighth " was included in them as such ; but as it is 
 in the Greek — e/c rtoi^ kina ia-ri, that is, he is " oict of or 
 from the seventh," as denoting origin or source ; as we 
 find in Matt. i. 3 — ck t-q^ Oajxap, " out of Thamar." 
 
 It would be quite superfluous to a scholar of general 
 history, to prove the genealogical relationship of the first 
 and second E'apoleons as uncle and nephew. Still it 
 may not be out of place to state, that Charles Louis Na- 
 poleon III. is the third son of Louis Napoleon, king of 
 Holland, and of Hortense Eugenie, daughter of the Em- 
 press Josephine, first wife of Napoleon I., by her first 
 husband, the Viscount de Beauharnais. He was born in 
 Paris, at the palace of the Tuilleries, April 20, 1808. His 
 father, Louis, v/as the fourth in age of the brothers of 
 the emperor ; but Napoleon I., by the imperial edicts of 
 1804 and 1805, set aside the usual order of descent, and 
 declared the succession to the imperial crown to lie in the 
 family of his brother Louis. Louis Napoleon HI. was 
 the fi7'st prince born under the imperial rule in the direct 
 line of succession ; and his birth was announced in con- 
 sequence throughout the empire by discharges of artil- 
 lery and other solemnities. At his baptism in 1810, his 
 sponsors were the emperor and Empress Maria Louisa. 
 Until the abdication of Napoleon I., with whom Hor- 
 tense was always in great favor, she resided in Paris. 
 While Napoleon I. was at Elba, Louis Bonaparte, her 
 husband, instituted a suit in the court of Paris to have 
 her sons removed from their mother's charge and re- 
 stored to him ; but the emperor's return put a stop to the 
 proceedings, and henceforth the children remained under 
 the charge of their mother. At the great assemblage on the 
 Champ de Mai, Napoleon I. presented his nephew, Louis 
 Napoleon, then seven years of age, to the soldiers and to 
 
 I 
 
. POLITICAL ECONOMY OF PEOPHECY. 7T 
 
 the deputies, and the scene is said to have left a deep 
 impression on the memory and the imagination of the 
 boy. After the battle of Waterloo, Hortense and her 
 sons attended Napoleon I. in his retirement at Malmai- 
 son. The scholastic education of Louis Napoleon was 
 conducted under the direction of M. Lebas. In 1830, 
 Louis Napoleon being refused by Louis Philippe, " the 
 citizen Mng," to return to France as a common soldier in 
 the national army, he and his brother retired to Tuscany, 
 and at once united themselves with the Italian revolu- 
 tionary army, in which, in 1831, they both took an active 
 part in the insurrectionary movements of that year. His 
 brother, however, died at Pesora, a victim to fatigue and 
 anxiety in 1831, and his elder brother in infancy. In 
 1832, the only son of Napoleon I., now known as Napo- 
 leon II., but then as the Duke of Reichstadt, also died. 
 Louis Napoleon had thus become, according to the im- 
 perial decree of 1804, the wimediate successor to the 
 emperor. 
 
 Thenceforward, the restoration of the empire and the 
 Napoleonic dynasty in his person became the predomi- 
 nating idea of his life. To this end he published his 
 " Political Reviews," in which the necessity of the Em- 
 peror to the State is assumed throughout, as the sole 
 means of uniting repuhlicanism with the genius and the 
 requirements of the French people. And in 1839 he 
 published his famous " Idees NapoUoniennes^'' a remark- 
 able illustration of the intensity of his own grand 
 thoughts, as connected with the conception of a future 
 
 UNIVERSAL LaTIX EMPIRE. 
 
 We now proceed to demonstrate, agreeably to the 
 tenor of this remarkable prophecy when taken as a wliole, 
 that the circumstance of the revived seventh liead being 
 also accounted as an eightli, arises from the fact of the 
 
78 POLITICAL ECONOMT OF PROPHECY. 
 
 mutation which it is destined to undergo, to wit, that of 
 its passing from its state or condition as a merely secular 
 power, such as it now is, to the possession and exercise 
 of absolute apostatico-demoeratic religiotis functions. 
 The purpose of the Holy Spirit in the previous apoca- 
 lyptic revelations concerning this seven-headed sea-beast 
 as the last of the four monarchies of Gentilism, was, to 
 instruct His people as to what concerned them as con- 
 nected with and effected by the character and exploits 
 of the revived seventh head, not only ; but more especi- 
 ally when, having run its course as a mere secular power, 
 it should give place for the introduction upon the pro- 
 phetical platform of a more stupendous and terrific 
 power under an eighth head, which should be " of the 
 seven.'''' 
 
 In treating, therefore, of this eighth headship, which 
 is still future.^ and which v\dll stand forth (not as one of 
 the heads of the beast, for their number is limited to seveii 
 only, but) as entirely separate and d'lstinct from and in- 
 dependeyitly of it j much care will be required in the 
 interpretation and application of the symbolic imagery 
 in which its whole complex career is portrayed. We 
 shall here find that the terms of the prophecy imply, as 
 already intimated, that there is an essential distinction 
 between the functions of the revived seventh, and those 
 of the eighth headship. Accordingly, the Holy S})irit 
 will be found to have furnished us with a class of sym- 
 bols explanatory of its complex characteristics^ as such. 
 The difiiculty here will be, to discriminate between those 
 symbols which relate to the secidar poicers of the revived 
 seventh head, as contradistinguished from those .of the 
 still future eighth headship, as an apostatico-political and 
 ecclesiastical or religious pouter. Let us take a view of 
 them separately. And may that " wdsdom which is from 
 
POLITICAL ECONOMY OF PROPHECY. 79 
 
 above," so guide our thoughts in the ekicidation of the 
 subject in hand, as to enable us clearly to discover " the 
 mind of the spirit " who has revealed them ! 
 
 I. THE CHAEACTER AND EXPLOITS OF THE EEVIVED SEV- 
 E>s"TH FEANCO-EOMAI?^ ESLPEROESHIP, IN THE PEESON 
 OF LOUIS NAPOLEON IIL, AS A PXJEELY SECULAR 
 POWER. 
 
 St. John, we submit, furnishes us, Rev. xiii. 11, 12, 
 with a full-drawn portrait of the present ruler of France, 
 in the following apocalyptic imagery : — " And I beheld 
 another beast coming %ip out of the earth : and he had 
 two horns like a lamh^ and he spake as a dragon " — the 
 exact prototype of Mr. Miiller's " tame eagle " and " Cor- 
 sican wolf." " And he exerciseth all the power of the 
 first heast before hmi^'' namely, Napoleon I., " and caus- 
 eth the earth and them that dwell therein to icorship the 
 first beast, whose deadly wound was healed." 
 
 It is here to be noted that this beast is said to " come 
 up out of the earth ; " whereas, in analogy to the seven- 
 headed and ten-horned beast from the sea, Rev. xiii. 1, 
 he is said to " ascend out of the bottomless pit," or abyss, 
 Rev. xvii. 8. The question, therefore, is, how are these 
 statements to be reconciled with their joint ajjplication 
 to the revived seventh head ? The explanation is, that 
 the term " earth^'' in this prophecy, out of which this 
 beast is said to come up, refers to the preexisting terri- 
 torial limits of the Roman world; while the terms "seoj" 
 and " bottomless pit " or abyss, are used to denote the 
 national and political revolutions which brought both 
 upon the stage. 
 
 That the " beast" here described refers to the revived 
 seventh Franco-Roman emperorship in the person of 
 
80 POLITICAL ECONOIMY OF PKOPHECT. 
 
 Louis Napoleox III. will, we submit, appear from the 
 following prophetlco-liistoTiG characteristics of this won- 
 derful man, when compared with the symbols in which it 
 is draped — a " beast " represented as coming up out of 
 the earth in the pretended innocency of the lamb, and in 
 the pretended poioer of " the Lamb of God : " for he is 
 described as having " two horns like a lamb." And fur- 
 ther, he is declared, at the same time, to display all the 
 arrogance and fierceness of the " dragon." 
 
 Viewed in all its aspects, none others that flourish in 
 the annals of profane history, will at all compare with 
 THE FAMILY OF THE ISTap OLEO js'S. The seuior of the race, 
 Napoleon I., emerging from the little, obscure Mediter- 
 ranean island of Corsica, in a few sh^rt years eclipses the 
 glory of all the mighty warriors who had preceded him, 
 both by the brilliancy of his genius and the valor of his 
 arms. His tragical end on the sea-girt island of St. He- 
 lena corresponds with his beginning. After his decease, 
 those who swayed the sceptre of his once extensive and 
 powerful dynasty, rapidly pass away from off the stage. 
 First, his son, the Duke of Reichstadt and king of Italy, 
 is laid in an early grave. Then the Bourbon, Charles the 
 Tenth, disappears. And after the revolution in a. d. 
 1830, "the citizen king," Louis Philippe, ruled France 
 for eighteen years, when a sudden popular outbreak 
 drove him from his throne on the 2d of March, 1848, 
 and he flees to England to escape an ignominious death. 
 Meanwhile, modern history is marked with no event of 
 more portentous significance than the escape of Louis 
 Napoleon from the fortress of Ham, May 25th, 1846, after 
 an imprisonment of six years. In no other individual do 
 the same extremes meet of human degradation and exal- 
 tation. Having wandered in this country as an almost 
 penniless exile for two years, on tlie 2'7th of August, 
 
POLITICAL ECONOMY OF PROPHECY. 81 
 
 1848 (the very year that Loiiis Philippe was driven from 
 his throne), returning to France, he is elected to the 
 Feench Assembly ; and on the 20th of December fol- 
 lowing, he is chosen president of it for three years. On 
 the 13th of November, 1851, by a '•'•coup de 'mam^'' 
 effected at the cost of several thousands of lives and the 
 exile of others, that presidency is extended to ten years. 
 Still one step remained to be taken, ere he could meet 
 the condition of the apocalyptic symbol which designated 
 him as the revived seventh secular head of the Franco- 
 Roman dynasty, the darlingly-cherished Napoleonic idea 
 of his life ! But of this in the next chapter. 
 
 4* -^ 
 
CHAPTER IV. 
 
 LOUIS NAPOLEON, CONTINUED THE FUTUEE DESTINED 
 
 SOVEREIGN OF A UNIVERSAL LATIN DYNASTY, ETC. 
 
 We have now traced the prophetico-historic career 
 of Louis Napoleon III., from the tune of his escape from 
 the fortress of Ham, May 25th, 1846, within the walls 
 of which he had been confined as a prisoner of state under 
 Louis Philippe for six years, and have followed him as an 
 almost penniless wanderer in the United States for two 
 years ; when, returning back to France, in the short in- 
 terval which elapsed between August 27, 1848, and No- 
 vember 21, and 22, 1852, we found him, by successive 
 strides, wading through a sea of human blood and other 
 atrocities, to his seat on the throne of the Franco-Roman 
 empire. It will be found, therefore, both interesting and 
 instructive, to devote such further space as the moment- 
 ous subject in hand may require, to a contemplation of 
 what the same prophetico-political text-book reveals, re- 
 garding this wonderful personage, in connection with his 
 complex characteristics, as the revived seventh secular 
 lieadship of the Franco-Roman polity, and of his still fu- 
 ture predestined eighth headship over a universal Latin 
 dynasty. 
 
POLITICAL ECONOMY OF PROPHECY. 83 
 
 Yes, we repeat : 
 
 LOUIS XAPOLEON^ III., THE PREDESTINED SOVEREIGN OF A 
 UNIVERSAL LATIN DYNASTY. 
 
 Does this announcement startle the reader ? And 
 yet, methinks, he is ready to concede the truthfulness of 
 the application of the prophecy under review, so far as 
 connected with the subject in hand down to the point 
 just alluded to. With the assurance, then, that " the 
 half has not been told him," and begging him to bear in 
 mind that we are not drawing our arguments and facts 
 from the poKtical legerdemain of worldly diplomatic 
 cabinets and statesmen, but from the inspired statute- 
 book of Hni who sits enthroned as " the governor among 
 the nations ; " I ask his further indulgence and a suspen- 
 sion of his judgment, until we shall have reached the 
 issue. 
 
 As we are still engaged with the secular power oi WA^ 
 revived seventh imperial headship of France, it will be 
 most appropriate to consider, 
 
 I. What the inspired prophetic oracles reveal of the 
 peculiarities of his character^ hoth intellectual and moral. 
 Now, in the Apocalypse, St. John, speaking of this re- 
 \4ved seventh head, says of him, that " he deceiveth them 
 that dwell on the earth," ^ etc. So the prophet Daniel, 
 describing this same power, calls it " a vile person " {i. <?., 
 one despised), " to whom they shall not give the honor 
 of the kingdom ; but he shall come in peaceably,^'' as de- 
 noted by the apocalyptic " beast with tico horns like a 
 lamh^^ ^ " and obtain the kingdom by flatteries.^'* More- 
 over, as a " king," he " shall do according to his unll^'''' ^ 
 and he " shall exalt himself above every god^'' etc. 
 
 1 Rev. xiii. U. " Ibid. xiii. 11. s Dau. xi. 30. 
 
84: POLITICAL ECONOMY OF PKOPHECY. 
 
 We have seen that in the three large volumes in which 
 were recorded the Napoleonic secrets, written wiiile in 
 exile, their imperial author prognosticated that the con- 
 viction would obtain among men " that he was an easily- 
 handled, soft-brained fool." And so it was. For, " be- 
 fore ISTapoleon III. obtained the emperorship, he was so 
 despised on account of his obscurity, that there vras 
 scarcely a man in the world upon whom more contempt- 
 uous epithets and opinions were passed than upon him." 
 He was supposed to be without understanding, an idiotic 
 dreamer, as short of brains as lie was of friends and 
 means. Such an estimate, however, of his intellectual 
 imbecility and personal meanness, scarcely comports with 
 those prophetic characteristics above ascribed to him. 
 Rather, they would indicate that one of his prominent 
 characteristics would be that of " impenetrability, inscruta- 
 bility, reticence, cunning, secret craftiness, and a sphinx- 
 like inflexibility of countenance ; " all of which intellec- 
 tual attributes are implied in and are essential to, one 
 who was to obtain imperial power against a world of op- 
 posing obstacles '•'• peaceably ^^ and by ^^ fiatteries^ Hence 
 it cannot fail to strike the mind how well these attributes 
 apply to a man of whom a personal friend of his, who la- 
 boriously attempted an analysis of his character, has 
 said : " Frigidly affable, and repulsively polite, he avoid- 
 ed either offence or familiarity, but seemed instinctively 
 to coil up his nature from observation. In phrase and 
 demeanor all that became his birth, still the man was 
 perfectly inaccessible. There was much of peculiarity, 
 much of contrast ; abstract yet vigilant, inquisitive in 
 everything, but studiously incommunicative ; diligent in 
 acquiring all men's knowledge, retentive of his own ; cold 
 and impassive, but full of latent energy ; cautious in de- 
 cision, but, having decided, prompt, rapid, and irapetu- 
 
POLITICAL .ECONOMY OF PEOPnECY. 85 
 
 ous. Almost intuitive in grasping opportunity or detect- 
 ing Aveakness ; improved by study, steeled by adversity, 
 disciplined for every vicissitude of fortune, he has inesti- 
 mable qualifications for his own position. . . Marvel- 
 lous as his character appears at present, it is, in my judg- 
 ment, as yet very partially developed.^'' This we shall see 
 more fully in the sequel. He adds : " The reserve^ how- 
 ever, in which Napoleon habitually shrouds himself, may 
 not now be violated. Few can see, in the taciturn re- 
 cluse, the talents, the attainments, and accomplishments 
 which he undoubtedly possesses." ^ Madden also con- 
 firms this well-drawn portrait, where he says that " This 
 man-mystery^ the depth of whose duplicity no CEdipus 
 has yet sounded, is a problem even to those who sur- 
 round him. I watched his pale, corpse-like, imperturb- 
 able features, not many months since, for a period of 
 three hours. I saw eighty thousand men before him, and 
 I ncA^er saw a change in his countenance or an expression 
 in his look, which would enable the bystander to say 
 whether he was pleased or otherwise at the stirring scene 
 that was passing before him, on the very spot where 
 Louis XVI. was put to death. He did not speak to those 
 around him, except at very long intervals, and then with 
 an air of nonchalance, of ennui, and eternal occupation 
 with self." " Dark, mysterious, impenetrable, inscrutable 
 in his designs," says another writer,^ " concealing every 
 passion of his heart within the innermost depths of his 
 soul ; of great personal courage and inflexible will, con- 
 joined with cool deliberation and consummate prudence ; 
 entirely devoid, apparently, of any real religion or moral 
 principle," — " a vile person : " — " impelled, guided, pro- 
 tected, as he announces himself to be, by his uncle's 
 
 » Phillips on Napoleon III. » The author of Armageddon. 
 
86 POLITICAL ECONOMY OF PKOPIIECY. 
 
 shade ; with the subtlety of that ' more subtle than any 
 beast of the field,' he has hitherto defeated all his oppo- 
 nents, and reached by craft a pinnacle which his uncle 
 could only attain by the sword. Striking not until his 
 quarry be certain, or never uncoiling himself to seize 
 his prey until sure of his victim ; daily increasing 
 in power and influence over the nations, and bringing 
 the eyes of an astonished world to contrast with won- 
 der his past and present career : all in relation to him 
 seems to be after a superhuman working that none can 
 fathom." 
 
 But it is predicted of him. 
 
 That " he shall have power over the treasures of gold 
 and silver r ^ And it is a marvellous fact, that Napo- 
 leon III. has not only succeeded in securing all the money 
 requisite for the extraordinary cost of carrying on his 
 government and vast improvements, but in the years 
 1855, '56, and '57, he coined more gold than both Eng- 
 land and the United States together ! 
 
 If, then, all these incomparable intellectual and moral 
 characteristics and resources of power, are found to stand 
 out in bold relief as developed in the prophetico-historic 
 career of Napoleon III. ; those of this day — in the execu- 
 tive, judicial, legislative, and other departments of state, 
 general and sectional, and especially the clergy— ^y\\\ in- 
 cur a most fearful responsibility before God, hy a neglect 
 to study the character and watch the portentous move- 
 ments of such a man. Simply reminding the reader of 
 what the historian, Alison, has said of him, that " the 
 idea of a destiny^ and his having a mission to perform, 
 was throughout a fixed one in Napoleon's mind ; " and 
 that " no disasters shook his confidence in his star, or his 
 
 1 Dan. si. 43. 
 
POLITICAL ECONOMY OF PROPHECY. 87 
 
 belief in the ultimate fulfilment of his destiny," let us 
 pass on to a brief review, 
 
 II. Of his unprecedented career from its com- 
 mencement TO THE PRESENT TIME. 
 
 It will be well, however, to premise by way of pre- 
 paring the mind for what is to follow, that, in comparison 
 with others of the world's mightiest warriors, " Alexan- 
 der, Ctesar, and the first Napoleon, were men of limited 
 views. Their circle of empire fell far within the circle of 
 the glebe. Alexander wept for new worlds to conquer, 
 but he never approached to the circumvallation even of 
 the world on which he lived. Their ambition and their 
 powers were limited by a Divine decree, because their 
 destiny was not that of universal empire. But there is 
 ONE MAN who is destined for universal empire, a man 
 whom raw beginners fancy to be identical with the JPojye ; 
 but whom all but raw beginners know to be the 8up- 
 planter of the Pope." This one man is symbolically 
 depicted in Rev. xiii. 3, 4. As soon as the seventh 
 wounded head of the beast is healed, he reappears in the 
 form of the revived seventh head, after whom it is said 
 " all the world wandered ; " and that " they worshipped 
 tbe dragon," " which is the Devil and Satan," ^ " that 
 fja've power " unto this revived seventh head of the 
 " beast ; " and also that they " lo or shipped'''' him, saying, 
 " Who is like unto the beast ? who is able to make war 
 with him ? " And so, as an Enghsh writer, the Rev. R. 
 Purdon, says : "Wonderful to tell, after all our ' balance 
 of power ; ' after all our ' holy alliances ; ' after all oar 
 ' march of intellect ; ' we see one man rising to universal 
 
 1 Compare Rev. xii. 9, with chap. xzl. 2. 
 
88 POLITICAL ECONOMY OF PKOPHECY. 
 
 empire, and that man the head of the Napoleonic race — 
 a just judgment upon our pride and mahgnity ! One 
 man is throwing a girdle round the globe. One man has 
 forged a chain of iron ; he has connected the links, and 
 holds the extremities in his hand. Every separate link 
 acts upon the other, and when one link is moved, all will 
 move along with it. There is no limit to his power but 
 the limits of the globe ! Less brilliant than Alexander 
 or Caesar, he is more subtle, more patient, and by far 
 more ambitious. As the last^ so he aspires to be the 
 greatest of monarchs, and takes in within his grasp regions 
 of the earth whose very existence was unknown to Caesar 
 and Alexander. . . What concerns us [at present] is, 
 not the person, but the power ; and we cannot deny that 
 A POWER is now rising in the world which threatens 
 universal dominion, and which no man is able to coun- 
 teract. Every nation in Europe is occupied at home — 
 Russia with her serfs ; Austria with Yenetia and Hun- 
 gary ; Prussia with the Germanic question ; England 
 "with her public debt and cruel taxation : France 
 alone is free to act, . . and she alone is prepared 
 at every point. The ISTapoleonic race is master of the 
 age ! " 
 
 Strong language this. Is it true ? We answer, with a 
 slight modification, which will be pointed out in the proper 
 place, that it is true. It may help to decide this question 
 by taking a cursory view, 
 
 First, of the similarity of his accession to power 
 with that of his imperial uncle. We have seen how the 
 Napoleonic " little corporal," emerging from the obscure 
 island of Corsica, rapidly rose at the point of the sword 
 to the highest grade of military distinction. Advancing 
 in his conquests on the right hand and on the left, he at 
 length wrested from the emperor of Austria his Italian 
 
POLITICAL ECONOMY OF PROPHECY. 89 
 
 dominions. With this achievement he graced his tri- 
 umphal entry into Milan, May 26, 1805, by placing upon 
 his own head the imperial iron crown of Charlemagne, 
 pronouncing at the same time the historical words : " Dio 
 me la diede ; guai a chi la tocca ! " That is — " God has 
 given it me ; beware of touching it." In the year a. d. 
 1808, he took possession of Rome; and, in exchange for 
 Pope Pius YII.'s bull of excommunication that had been 
 fulminated against him, Napoleon I. demanded his sur- 
 render of all temporal sovereignty, on refusal of which 
 the refractory Pope was banished as an exile into Sa- 
 vonia, in Lombardy. Following his coronation, as above, 
 at Milan, in which, by the way, was verified \\iq first con- 
 dition of the prophecy relating to the seventh imperial 
 Franco-Koman emperorship, most of the nations of Eu- 
 rope, including Rome as the metropolis of the territorial 
 domain of \\\q first six heads of the united empire, were 
 numbered among his conquests; so that at Dresden, 
 before he set out for Moscow on his Russian campaign, in 
 A. D. 1812, nearly all the crowned heads of the old 
 world — the emperor and empress of Austria ; the kings 
 of Prussia, Saxony, Naples, Bavaria, Wurtemburg, and 
 Westphalia ; together with the elector of Baden and a 
 host of princes of inferior grade — met to do him homage 
 as THE CHIEF of a great empire ! 
 
 Turn now to Napoleon III. We have already spoken 
 of him as the revived seventh head of the Franco-Roman 
 empire. We have also stated that this revival occurred 
 in the person of one who was looked upon as a mere 
 restless trifler or rash adventurer, whose attempt with a 
 few devoted followers at Boulogne to subvert the citizen 
 governmentship of Louis Philippe brought him only a 
 contemptuous imprisonment in the fortress of Ham, the 
 same year, a. d. 1840^ that the corpse of his uncle, in 
 
90 POLITICAL ECONOMY OF PROPHECY. 
 
 accordance with his dying request, was exhumed and 
 brought back to France in so much triumph ! 
 
 One would suppose that such a contrast in the tragical 
 incident which marked the fortunes of the " U7icle " and 
 " nepheio " were sufficient to crush out forever the last 
 spark of ambition enkindled by the latter's dream of 
 attaining to " universal empire," But so far from it, two 
 years after his escape from his six years' imprisonment, 
 in the same year of Louis Philippe's flight from France, 
 in A. D. 1848, he returns from his exile, and, being elected 
 as one of the representatives in that legislative Babel, the 
 National Assembly, in his proclamation in connection 
 with the Boulogne aflair, he said : " I feel behind me the 
 shade of the emperor, which impels me forward. I will 
 not stop till I have regained the sword of Austerlitz, and 
 replaced the nations under our standards." 
 
 In further confirmation of this. Dr. Leask, of Scotland, 
 in his Rainhow, for September last (1865), notices a 
 recent publication in England, the manuscript of which 
 %vas written five years ago, in which Napoleon III. is set 
 forth as most seriously scheming the entire conquest of 
 Europe and of the world. The following extract is given 
 as having been one of the utterances of the great adven- 
 turer before he came into power : 
 
 " When all the world is nearly in my hands, I'll bring 
 it all to bear against Oreat Britain. She is all scattered. 
 I concentrated. Everywhere her commerce shall be 
 attacked, her colonies invaded, her seaports stormed. 
 Electric wires shall flash my orders at a given moment, 
 rise in all climes, and crush Great Britain. She shall go 
 down, and I will reign supreme throughout the world. 
 Builder and arbiter of my own fortune ! Happier than 
 Napoleon's son, and greater ; greater than he himself ! 
 I will transcend his glory ! Never name shall he like my 
 
POLITICAL EC0N0:MT OF PEOPHECY. 91 
 
 name ! The image of all glory shall be my image ! I, 
 the great reality, like unto God^ my power universal. 
 But soft — I dream — I am but a captive now ! Well, well, 
 all's one for that ! I'll let time shape ; and then — an end. 
 !N"ow to my studies ! " 
 
 " Thus," says the writer, " he sat him down. He knev/ 
 not it is writ : ' This matter is by a decree of the watch- 
 ers, and the demand by the word of the Holy One ; to 
 the extent that the living may know that the Most High 
 EULETH IN THE KixGDOM OF MEX, and givcth it to whom- 
 soeVer He will, and setteth up over it the basest of men.'''''* 
 (Dan. iv. 17).' 
 
 Now, we would submit with deference, as argued 
 from the facts of the past, that it is not difficult to an- 
 ticipate — certainly that it is not beyond the bounds of 
 possibility — from the present condition of the world, and 
 Louis Napoleon's position in it, that it would not take 
 any great length of time to fulfil in him the words of 
 the prophet, in which it is said (Rev. xiii. 7) that ''''power 
 was given him (and mark, he is speaking of the revived 
 seventh head of the Roman beast when merged into that 
 of his eighth headshijD) over all kindreds, and tongues, 
 and nations ! " 
 
 "We repeat, then, that the rapid ascension to power 
 and dominion of the now ruling emperor of France has 
 startled the world, and his influence and authority are 
 augmenting still in ail quarters of the globe. He is at 
 this moment the most daring, the most ambitious, the 
 most powerful, and the most dangerous man on earth ! 
 Aye, and the more so, because the rulers, and statesmen, 
 and politicians, and the clergy and people of Protestant 
 nations loill not believe it ! And yet who will, who can 
 
 » Prophetic Times. Phila., Dec, 1865. 
 
92 POLITICAL ECONOMY OF PROPHECY. 
 
 deny that the Crimean war put him at the head of Euro- 
 pean affairs? His interference in the. war of Austria and 
 Sardinia shows with what a controlling hand he is com- 
 petent to dispose of the disputes of nations. His annexa- 
 tion of Savoy and Nice to France is another illustration 
 of his growing preeminence and independence of the old 
 combinations of Europe. The recent war with China, 
 and the French occupation of Syria, have planted his 
 power in Asia. Turkey lies crouching at his feet. The 
 north of Africa is. his. He has planted his foot in Mexico, 
 and that in defiance of all the newspaper blustering 
 about the '-'- Monroe doctrine.'''' Let American politicians, 
 statesmen, and diplomatists mark this ! Qumre. Will 
 the government of the United States go to war with 
 France in support of the integrity of the Monroe 
 doctrine against the monarchical encroachments of that 
 power in Mexico ? From the time of Maximilian's 
 arrival in that devoted country, notwithstanding the 
 numerous assurances that his expulsion from his throne 
 was a mere question of time — which assurances have 
 been apparently confirmed by the reported successes 
 of the Liberals against the imperial army — the writer has 
 uniformly persisted in expressing the confident belief that 
 this Austrian protege of the French emperor would be 
 left undisturbed so far as the United States Government 
 is concerned. And he must confess that this belief is 
 not a little strengthened by the appearance of an editorial 
 article in " the New York Sun'''' of December 26, 1865, 
 under the following head : 
 
 CAN WE AFFORD TO FIGHT FOR MEXICO ? 
 
 The spirit of the President's message, the action of Congress, and 
 the temper of the people in respect to the Mexican question, leaves no 
 room for doubt concerning the antipathy of the United States toward 
 
POLITIC AI. ECONOMY OF PROPHECY. 93 
 
 the monarchical usurpation in Mexico. As a nation, we cherish the 
 doctrine that monarchy should not be permitted to extend its power 
 upon this continent, and we are naturally jealous of every encroach- 
 ment upon liberty and republican government. Unfortunately, this 
 principle was disrespected and infringed at a time when we were power- 
 less to uphold and protect it. Taking advantage of our civil conflict, 
 the hated institution of monarchy established itself upon our south- 
 western border, and as we emerge from the war of the rebellion, ex- 
 hausted and impoverished, we see the government of a despot striving 
 to crush out liberty in a neighboring republic. We are indignant, even 
 belligerent at this cowardly outrage, and we have the will to teach- the 
 usurper and his backers a lesson that they would never forget. This 
 being the case, what should we do ? Napoleon and MaximiUan know 
 how warmly we cherish the Monroe doctrine ; they know that we never 
 would have permitted their aggression upon ilexico had not the hands 
 of the government been tied by civil war. Therefore they have deter- 
 mined to ignore the great principle which we have upheld for nearly 
 fifty years, and the question becomes narrowed down to this point : 
 Shall we attempt the expulsion of Maximilian by force, and thus incur 
 an inevitable war with France, possibly allied with Austria ? On mak- 
 ing a cursory examination of this question, we see that the nation is 
 already satiated with war, and to a great extent exhausted, impoverished, 
 and prostrated by the desperate civil contest which has just ended. 
 Every dollar of money, and every strong arm are now needed, as they 
 were never needed before, to repair, restore and replenish. We know 
 that it is only by the strictest frugality, and the closest husbanding of 
 our resources, that we can recover the waste of the last five years ; and 
 experience has given us an idea of what another war would cost. Can 
 we afford it? Would it be prudent in the present condition of the 
 country to inaugurate a war with a first-class military power, for the 
 sake of a cherished principle ? Or would it not be more prudent, more 
 in accordance with discretion and good policy, to be less precipitate in 
 our vindication of the Monroe doctrine — to patiently abide our time and 
 wait until we can strike a blow for Mexico without the risk of bringing 
 upon our country ruinous financial disaster ? 
 
 But to proceed. ISTapoleon III. is now virtually the 
 ruler of Rome. You will soon see that he will have the 
 Jeics completely enlisted in his favor. It has been re- 
 
94 POLITICAL ECONOMY OF PKOPHECT. 
 
 cently announced that Napoleon III. has declared him- 
 self emperor of Algeria. In his recent visit to that 
 country, "in reply to an address made to a Jewish 
 rabbi of that country, the emperor said : ' 8oon^ I hope^ 
 the Algerian Israelites will he French citize^is.^ Since 
 then the members of the Israelitish consistory of Oran 
 have addressed their brethren of Algeria, congratulating 
 them on ' the ineffable happiness ' vouchsafed to them 
 in those ' august words,' and ui-ging them to accept the 
 offer, with all the conditions imposed by ' that nohle 
 na^ne^ Napoleon III. They say : ' You are aware that 
 to the Israelite the law of the state has the force of a 
 religious law\ Henceforward French, after your strug- 
 gles for so many ages, the eternal hearer of your tears 
 and prayers, the greatest and jiistest of princes has opened 
 to you the finest country in the world. Its laws will be 
 your laws, as its destinies have been your destinies.' 
 This may serve to indicate what sort of impression is 
 being made upon a large portion of the Jewish mind 
 with respect to Napoleon and his disposition and capacity 
 to do for that remarkable people.' " ^ Palestine seems 
 as if preparing to open her gates to receive him. Jeru- 
 salem, the Holy City, is at this moment stirring through- 
 out its desolations under the influence of his powder. The 
 same holds true of Greece, the succession to whose 
 throne is at his disposal. It remains to be seen what 
 will be the result of his chameleon-like interference and 
 manoeuvring with the affairs of these United States. 
 
 We now proceed to observe, as confirmatory of what 
 is here indicated, that the year following Napoleon's 
 " coup de main^l'' on the anniversary of the great battle 
 of Austerlitz, December 2, 1852, he, after the example of 
 
 1 Prophetic Times. 
 
POLITICAL ECONOMY OF PEOPHECY. 95 
 
 his uncle, assumed the old Roman title of emperoe. 
 Soon after this, he was acknowledged as such by all the 
 crowned heads of Europe, notwithstanding that they, at 
 the Congress of Vienna, in a. d. 1815, entered into a 
 treaty, as already stated, that no raetnber of the Napo- 
 leon family should ever again reign in France ! And 
 who will deny that, since his inauguration as emperor of 
 the French, he has reached to a pitch of power the 
 greatest and most absolute in the world ? Why, his sub- 
 jects make it their boast, that in one year from Decem- 
 ber, 1852, he has been personally acknowledged in his 
 imperial character by the queen of England, the emperor 
 of Russia — neither of whose monarchs paid that honor to 
 Napoleon I., — also by the kings of Prussia, Bavaria, Bel- 
 gium, and Wurtemberg, the queen of Greece, the prince 
 of Nassau, and the grand dukes of Baden-Baden, and of 
 Saxe-Cobourg. 
 
 Second. But let us now consider more directly the 
 applicability of the symbols employed by the Holy Spirit 
 in Rev. xiii. 11, 12, in illustration of his secular character 
 and functions, as the revived seventh head of the French 
 nation. 
 
 1. It is notorious that ISTapoleon III., on ascending 
 the throne of France, appeared before the world in the 
 character of " the great pacificator," following out 
 the new Napoleonic "idea." Hence his annomicement 
 to the nations — " L'Empire, c'est la paix " — " The Em- 
 pire is 2)GaGe ! " How much in resemblance this to " the 
 beast from the earth having tico horns like a lamb!'*'* 
 How like Mr. MuUer's " tame eagle ! " We ask, therefore, 
 was it chance, suppose you, or was it a verification of 
 this part of the above prophecy, which led to his adop- 
 tion and use of the above-named axiom ? Did over po- 
 tentate before liim thus attempt to counterfeit this in- 
 
96 POLITICAL ECONOMr OF PEOPHECY. 
 
 effable attribute of " the Lamb of God " as " the Pkince 
 OF Peace ? " But, 
 
 2. Take a glance, now, at the exercise of the secular 
 power of this " beast like a lamb," viewed in connection 
 with that other feature of his character, as indicated by 
 the words of the prophet, — " he spake as a dragon^'' We 
 have, in this symbol, a representation of the authority 
 exercised by this revived seventh Franco-Roman head- 
 ship in the affairs of Europe, since his accession to power. 
 The following facts will be found in point : 
 
 (1.) In 1849, an insurrection occurred at Rome, in the 
 midst of which the holy pontiff, Pius IX., flees as an exile 
 for safety to Gaeta. But Napoleon III. sends to Rome a 
 large body of so-called French republican ( ! ) troops to 
 quell the rebels, restore the Pope to his throne, and pro- 
 tect the government of tlie papal states ; thus demon- 
 strathig that the " life " of the papal " little horn " only 
 subsists by the suiferance of this arbiter of its fate. 
 Again, 
 
 (2.) In 1854, King Otho of Greece is made to suc- 
 cumb to the demands of his imperial majesty, on the 
 ground of his agency in quelling a local disturl)ance in 
 his dominions, from which time Greece has remained en- 
 tirely under his sovereign control. 
 
 (3.) The same holds true of Napoleon's connection 
 with the Russian war. Here too he is preeminent. For 
 although his British ally, after the fall of Sebastopol, in 
 August 10, 1855 (which followed the capture, by the 
 French, of the famous Malakoff fortress), was anxious to 
 continue the war ; yet, from motives of state policy, this 
 renowned " pacificator " resolved upon " peace," leaving 
 no alternative to England but that of unconditional sub- 
 mission ! Accordingly, peace was consummated at the 
 Tuilleries in April, 1856, and the Crimean campaign, 
 
POLITICAL ECONOMY OF PROPHECY. 97 
 
 comraenced ostensibly to maintain the integrity of the 
 Turkish empire^ as the only preservative of the " balance 
 of poller " in Europe, has been made greatly to acceler- 
 ate the ascent of his " star of destiny." 
 
 (4.) So of the Neufchatel trouble in 1856, between 
 Switzerland and Prussia. Whilst the mediation of Eng- 
 land, Austria, and America combined, failed utterly to 
 restore peace, one word from the French emperor, and 
 the sword was sheathed ! 
 
 (5.) The same preeminence of the Napoleonic policy 
 is maintained against Turkey and England on the ques- 
 tion of the Danuhian pyrincipalities^ Moldavia and Wal- 
 lachia, he favoring their union under a single head ; they, 
 of an election by each power of a separate head. But, a 
 lamb-like visit of his majesty to Queen Victoria in the 
 Isle of Wight, prevails at once to nullify the elections, 
 thus, without doubt, prej^aring the way in the end to 
 place some dependant of his own choice, as king or gov- 
 ernor of those provinces. 
 
 (6.) We might also mention the potency of his vn^^x- 
 ation between -E'/i^fe^zf? and P(?r5/c« in 1857, and the ad- 
 vancement of his own interests thereby ; for it left Herat, 
 about which the war commenced, still in the hands of the 
 i enemy ; while England, after a vast expenditure both of 
 :blood and treasure, is forced quietly to submit to a treaty 
 Imade by Napoleon with the Persian court on his own ac- 
 'count ! And finally, 
 
 (7.) From that period onward, and especially since 
 the humiliation of Austria at his hand on the battle-field 
 of Italy, the valor of his arms, the formidable dimensions 
 of his military and naval forces — for it is declared on re- 
 liable authority, that in one month he can place in the 
 field two million disciplined men, while he is possessed 
 of a fleet the most powerful in the world, with one ex- 
 5 
 
98 POLITICAL ECONOMY OF PKOPHECY. 
 
 ception (that of the United States), and which he is en- 
 gaged in rendering sevenfold stronger by the addition 
 of powerful iron-clads of his own invention — his incom- 
 parable statesmanship as displayed in carrying out the 
 treaty of peace at Yillafranca, and the deeply mysterious 
 oscillations of his policy with the courts of Turin, Vien- 
 na, Kome, England, and the United States, by which he 
 holds at bay, and confounds the most astute diplomacy 
 of all the cabinets of both hemispheres, together with the 
 unparalleled brilliancy of his unchecked career, have 
 rendered him thus far the ruling spirit of the destinies 
 of Europe and of the world ! 
 
CHAPTER V. 
 
 LOUIS NAPOLEOX III., CONTINUED SYMBOLIZED BY THE 
 
 SCAKLET-COLOEED BEAST OF KEY. XYII. 1-6, IX UNION 
 WITH THE PAPACY, ETC. 
 
 Having presented to view those prophetico-historic 
 incidents connected with the extraordinary career of Na- 
 poleon ni., during the short interval that elapsed between 
 his escape from the fortress of Ham in a. d. 1846, and his 
 recognition by all the crowned heads of Europe as the 
 revived seventh secular head of the Franco-Roman empire 
 in A. D. 1853 ; it is pertinent now to bring to your notice 
 the SPECIAL AGENCY rcvealcd by the Holy Spirit, which 
 was employed in raising him to a pitch of power the 
 most absolute and unprecedented in the world. To this 
 end, we point you to Rev. xvii. 1, where the angel, ad- 
 dressing St. Jolm, says : " Come hither, and I will sliov/ 
 thee the judgment of the great whore that sitteth upon 
 many waters," etc. . . And St. John says : " I saw a 
 woman sit upon a scarlet-colored beast, fuU of names of 
 blasphemy, having seven heads and ten horns." 
 
 The " woman " in this prophecy, is the same with the 
 sun-clad woman of Rev. xii. 1, now an apostate, upon 
 whose forehead a name was written. Mystery, Babylon 
 THE Gkeat, the Mother of Harlots and Abomtna- 
 
100 POLITICAL ECONOMY OF PROPHECY. 
 
 TICKS OF THE Eaeth " (vei'se 5), or, " the great whore, 
 ^yith whom the kings of the earth have committed forni- 
 cation, and who has made the inhabitants of the earth 
 drunk with the wine of her fornication " (verse 2). All 
 the best Protestant writers concur in interpreting these 
 symbols to denote the Papacy, by whose corruptions of 
 the primitive doctrines and polity and ordinances of 
 Christianity, the kings of the earth and their subjects 
 have been seduced into the sin of spiritual fornication. 
 Hence her " sitting upon 'many waters^'' is interpreted by 
 the angel, verse 15, to represent " peoples, and multi- 
 tudes, and nations, and tongues," or the } opulation of 
 the Roman empire over Avhom she presides. 
 
 On the other hand, the " scarlet-colored beast, full of 
 7iames of blasphemy^ having seven heads and ten horns," 
 is the same with the " beast " which St. John saw " rise 
 up out of the sea," Rev. xii. 3, and chap. xiii. 1. This is 
 evident from the vat'ious onutations through which this 
 " beast " has passed, from his first introduction upon the 
 prophetical stage. 
 
 First, we see him with " seven crowns upon his 
 lieads^^ chap. xii. 3, denotive, as we have said (see chap, 
 xvii. 10), of the seven forms of government through which 
 the empire was to pass from its first foundation to its 
 final overthrow.^ But, as these forms of the Roman pol- 
 ity each differed from the other, the mutations of which 
 we now speak relate partly to Rome under its Pagan, 
 and partly under its Christianized state. In this aspect, 
 the pagan period of the crowned-head history of the em- 
 pire extended from its foundation, n. c. 31, down to its 
 extermination under Constantino in a. d. 323, and on- 
 ward to the division of the empire into ten principalities 
 
 1 See pages 52-55. 
 
POLITICAL ECONOMY OF PROPHECY. 101 
 
 by tlie Gothic tribes in a. d. 532 ; when, these tribes 
 having conformed to that system of corrupt Christianity 
 consequent of the union of church and state under Con- 
 stantine, upon the .elevation of John II., the patriarch of 
 Rome, as univeesal Bishop by the edict of Justinian in 
 A. D. 533; Second, the "crowns" were removed from 
 the " seven heads " to the " ten horns " of the beast, 
 while upon his " heads " was inscribed " the name of 
 blasphemy." The empire, therefore, symbolized by the 
 hodij of this " beast from the sea," under its first six 
 heads, or forms of government, passes through its succes- 
 sive religious stages^ pagan, pagan o-christian, and ecclesi- 
 astico-poHtical — which last consisted of an addition of 
 the temporal to the spiritual power of the popedom, or 
 the union of the mitre with the su^ord^ by the donation 
 of Pepin to the Pope of the Exarchate and Pentapolis in 
 A. D. 756 — down to the appearance upon the stage of the 
 same beast. 
 
 Third, as the " scarlet-colored beast, /<y^^ of names of 
 blasphemy, having seven heads and ten horns." Xow, of 
 the " beast," or Roman body politic under this form of 
 its development, we must note, first, the transfer of " the 
 name of blasphemy " from the seven heads to " the entire 
 hody^^ which is said to be " full of," or covered all over 
 with, " the names of blasphemy ! " signifying thereby, 
 that the apostasy of the " woman " or the " great vrhore," 
 as the symbol of the Papacy, and of which the " scarlet- 
 colored beast" is the secular head, had at length attained 
 its culminating point. Our second remark is, that the 
 phrase, " scarlet-colored," which now distinguishes the 
 " beast," denotes the exercise of unlimited and unscrupu- 
 lous power in the accomplishment of its ends. And third, 
 its appearance with its " ten horas " uncrowned, repre- 
 sents the termination of oM the septiforra systems of the 
 
102 POLITICAL ECONOMY OF PKOPHECY. 
 
 Roman polity, with the head who now wields the sev- 
 enth form, which is identical with the " beast from the 
 earth having two horns like a lamb," but who " speaks 
 like a dragon." 
 
 IsTow, then, for the poird to which these expositions 
 conduct us. St. John tells us that he " saw a woman sit 
 upon a scarlet-colored beast," etc. Or, 
 
 THE " SCARLET-COLORED BEAST," BEARING UPON HIS BACK 
 A HARLOT RIDER ! 
 
 Is there, then, anything in the prophetico-historic re- 
 lations of Napoleon III. to and with the Papacy, at all 
 analogous to the above symbolic imagery ? 
 
 This is the question. And it is one of momentous 
 import. But we must premise, even at the expense of a 
 partial repetition, in order to clear the way before us, 
 that Napoleon I., having assumed to be the successor 
 of the Caesars, and being proclaimed emperor of France 
 and king of Italy, verified that he was the seventh head 
 of the Roman beast : — " it ^^as." But soon, " it is not^'* 
 for it was to " continue but a short space," and the world 
 supposed that it had disappeared, forever. Not so the 
 purpose of the great Lawgiver and Arbiter of nations. 
 "Its deadly wound was healed.^'' Ere forty years had 
 passed away, this seventh head reappears " out of the 
 bottomless pit " or abyss, to the wonder of the world ! 
 Not, observe, as a separate and distinct dynasty from 
 the other. It is the same that " was," then " is not," 
 and " yet is." Aye, it is the " uncle " that " vjas," the 
 " nephew " that " 2*5," — Napoleon III. 
 
 We remark in the next place, in this connection, that 
 the vastness of the Franco-Roman empire, territorially, 
 politically, commercially, and financially, together with 
 
POLITICAL ECONOMY OF rEOPHECY. 103 
 
 the unprecedented prosperity and glory that surround 
 her under the guidance of the present revived seventh 
 head, is founded upon the prestige which is derived from 
 the preceding one, and that it is not unlike it in its gen- 
 eral features. 
 
 And yet, it is to be observed, that an essentially dil- 
 ferent animus characterizes the revived, in contrast witli 
 the defunct head. Xapoleon I. ruled by coercion^ which 
 his subjects repelled, ISraT)oleon III. sways the masses 
 by conciliation^ through universal suffrage. The reason 
 is obvious. The uncle had nothing to expect from the 
 Roman hierarchy ; the nephew, everything. 
 
 Hence, in ascending from the abyss of poverty and 
 ignominy, one of the very first acts of the revived Napo- 
 leonic headship was, to permit the papal harlot to take 
 her seat upon his back ! The circumstances w^ere these : 
 — a revolution in Rome, to which we have already advert- 
 ed,^ had expelled the Pope, Pius IX., from the papal 
 throne, the pontiff having fled for safety to Gaeta, with 
 no ability in himself to recover his lost dominions. But, 
 by a coalition between the emperor, as the eldest son of 
 the church, and the Pope, each becomes a help to the 
 other. This coalition involved two things : first, Naj^o- 
 leon in. was to reinstate the Pope at Rome. And sec- 
 ond, Pius IX. was to raise Napoleon to imperial pow^ee. 
 In the accomplishment of the first, the " scarlet-colored 
 beast " sends his republican army to Italy, and the Pope 
 is restored.' At this point it is, that the papal harlot 
 mounts upo7i the hacJc of the beast. 
 
 And so, the ^^ judgment " of the " great whore," that 
 had begun to take effect by the pouring out of the vials 
 of the Almighty's wrath upon her between a, d. 1789 
 
 » See page 9G. 
 
104 POLITICAL ECONOMY OF PKOPHECY. 
 
 and 1793, and which had recommenced by the above ex- 
 pulsion of the papal power from Rome, is for the time 
 arrested. The French general Oudinot, sent by Napo- 
 leon to Rome in 1849 to quell the republican insurrection 
 in that city, having consummated that mission, received 
 a deputation of church dignitaries of high order, who 
 came to thank him for the " important services " he had 
 rendered the church. Oudinot, in his reply, said : 
 
 " I thank you, in the name of France and the army, for your good 
 wishes. For my part, I am proud of having defended the military 
 honor of France, and reestablished order. I am equally delighted to 
 have it in my power to serve the church and you, gentlemen, who must 
 have suffered so severely during the evil days through which you have 
 passed. The army, gentlemen, and the clergy, are the tioo great powers 
 called to save Eociety. United by the same tie that consolidates our 
 power ; united by discipline, it is only from the religious sentiment and 
 the respect for authority, that society can derive its strength and salva- 
 tion." 
 
 So, also, the Archbishop of Paris, at the great fete 
 held after Napoleon had reinstated the Pope, in the pres- 
 ence of eighty thousand soldiers and six hundred priests, 
 surrounding the altar in the Champ de Mars, exclaimed : 
 
 " Astonishing circumstance \ ... the churchy which preaches 
 peace to all . . . the church has always had abundant benedictions 
 for the soldier^ for his arms, and for his standards. The explanation of 
 THIS ' MYSTEPvY ' is uot difficult. It is the meaning of this solemnity, at 
 once military and religious ! " 
 
 Here, then, the fact stands out distinct, that the 
 " mother of harlots and abominations of the earth," with 
 her clergy, could not save themselves from the '•'-jiidg- 
 ment^'' that had commenced, as already stated, in 1789, 
 and that they took refuge in Napoleon's power as presi- 
 dent of the French Assembly, to rescue them from the 
 
POLITICAL ECONOMY OF PROPHECY. 105 
 
 " severe sufferings " of this thrice-repeated draught from 
 the cup of Jehovah's wrath ! The " woman and the beast 
 of scarlet color united ! " the religious and military char- 
 acter of which, the Archbishop of Paris unconsciously 
 denominates a " mystery : " aye, and such a mystery as 
 makes any church, be it papal or protestant, a " har- 
 lot ! " 
 
 So also — as the sequel has shown — the papal " har- 
 lot "-rider of this " scarlet-colored beast," knew but little 
 of those ulterior purposes which lay concealed beneath 
 the external " material aid " vouchsafed her at his hand. 
 She saw not that his ambition for personal aggrandize- 
 ment was the all-inspiring motive which induced his in- 
 tervention in her behalf; and that, having used her to 
 that end, he would despoil her of the last remaining 
 shred of her secular power. 
 
 But, at the period of which we now speak, the need- 
 be for a reciprocity of kindly offices, was about equally 
 balanced. Napoleon had fulfilled his part of the contract 
 toward the Pope and holy church. It now remained for 
 the latter to fulfil theirs. It was a time of crisis in Na- 
 poleon's career of " destiny ! " On the one hand, the 
 anti-papal or republican revolutions of 1830 and 1848 
 were composed of the middling classes, called bourgeois^ 
 who, associating religion and the priests with the aris- 
 tocracy, had attempted to throw off the papal yoke as 
 antagonistic to liberty. On the other hand were the so- 
 cialists, who denounced all religion as a farce, property 
 a robbery, and marriage an infamous institution, the 
 modern archetypes of the spiritualists of our day. Then 
 there was a third class, the priests and the aristocracy, 
 who, had they possessed the power, stood ready to re- 
 store the Bourbon dynasty. 
 
 Now, amid this whirlpool of national commotion, 
 
106 POLITICAL ECONOMY OF PROPHECY. 
 
 Avhile the priests and the aristocracy were for the restora- 
 tion of the imperial power, the infidel extravagances of 
 the socialists alarmed and staggered the bourgeois. It 
 was this latter circumstance, therefore, that formed the 
 turning-point at which Louis Napoleon could seize the 
 reins of the empire. What does he do ? Just this. He 
 conciliates the priests, by restoring the Pope. This se- 
 cures their cooperation, and through them, he gains the 
 assent of the aristocracy, who, with the bourgeois, pre- 
 ferred a [N'APOLEomc dynasty to the anarchy of social- 
 ism. Accordingly, when the time arrived, the clergy of 
 France went in a body for Louis Napoleon as Empeeor 
 OP France ! They exhorted the faithful to vote for 
 him, and though the election took place on the Sabbath, 
 they led the people to the polls, bearing the banner of 
 the cross before them ! 
 
 Thus, then, through these combined agencies, the 
 revived seventh Napoleonic head of the Franco-Roman 
 empire " «5." It has been " fished up from the casket of 
 the abyss to the astonishment of the world," and is seen 
 as the " scarlet-colored beast " with " two horns like a 
 lamb, and speaking as a dragon " — Miiller's " tame eagle " 
 joined with the " Corsican wolf" — and the "great har- 
 lot," papal Rome, " sitting upon his back ! " 
 
 So far, therefore, we submit, the fulfilment of this 
 prophecy, as it respects the seventh slain and revived 
 headship of the Franco-Roman empire, is perfect in all 
 its parts. 
 
 There is, however, another fact in this connection, in 
 close alliance with the future destiny of this wonderful 
 man, Louis Napoleon III., which calls for special remark, 
 inasmuch as it holds an intimate relation to the prophet- 
 ico-historical developments of his complex career as the 
 re'vdved seventh and eighth headships. The fact here aJ- 
 
POLITICAL ECONOMY OF PROPHECY. 107 
 
 luded to has reference to one important feature of his 
 political character, as deiveloped in his alliance with 
 Italian affiiirs, as that upon which is dependent \\\?, trans- 
 fer from his present seventh to his eighth headship. In 
 bringing out this fact, w^e ask : 
 
 What evidence have we that the Italians, in ridding 
 themselves thus far of the temporal power of the pope- 
 dom, have placed themselves under the monarchy of Vic- 
 tor Emanuel from choice ! So far from it, the fact in 
 regard to them is, that throughout the entire peninsula 
 they are at heart republicax. There is, in Italy, a se- 
 cret society called the Carhoari^ which has for its ob- 
 ject the overthi'ow of despotism in Europe. This organ- 
 ization is one of great power. A European correspond- 
 ent of one of the Kew York journals, in referring to it in 
 1858, says : 
 
 " Immediately after the French Kevolution of 1830, there were a 
 series of outbreaks throughout the Roman territory. They were the 
 work of the Carbonari," etc. To this he adds, " This society never for- 
 gives a renegade member." He also states that the present Pope (Pius 
 IX.) and the late King Charles Albert, are active members of it. 
 
 And so, while, in the establishment of a constitutional 
 monarchy in Piedmont, Victor Emanuel has achieved 
 what his royal father failed to accomplish, and which 
 success, as we shall see, was the work of the Carbonari ; 
 Pius IX., who disappointed their hopes in completing the 
 reforms with which he commenced his pontificate, is by 
 them expelled from Rome ! 
 
 But this same writer informs us, that, 
 
 " In the Roman legation, the present emperor [of Franco, Louis 
 Napoleon III.] and his brother, who died during the insurrection, were 
 actively engaged," and that " they were both sworn members of the 
 Carbonari" 
 
108 POLITICAL ECONOMY OF PKOPIIECY. 
 
 How, then, it may be asked, conld Louis Napoleon 
 reconcile the obligations growing out of his relationship 
 to this society of republicans, witli his restoration of the 
 Pope to Rome ? He could not : and for this act of per- 
 fidy on his part, Louis Napoleon was tried by the chiefs 
 of the society, was formally condemned to death, and re- 
 ceived notice of the doom to which he was consigned. 
 This is the real secret of all those murderous attempts of 
 Italians on the Emperor's life. The assassin Orsini, who 
 was beheaded in France in 1858, was only seeking to 
 carry out the decree of the chiefs of the Carbonari, of 
 which he was one. Thousands of others were prepared 
 to fall as martyrs in the same cause. And yet, Louis 
 Napoleox lives ! 
 
 Now, how is this to be accounted for ? The prmiari/ 
 cause, we reply, was, that his fall would have defeated a 
 most important feature in the unfulfilled prophetic des- 
 tiny which had been marked out for him. Hence, under 
 the overruling providence of the Most High, the second- 
 ary cause was, that the Carbonari, having resolved to 
 rid themselves of the papal yoke, compounded the matter 
 with the Emperor, by absolving him from the death- 
 penalty, 071 the condition that he ivould give liberty to 
 Italy! The compromise was a fearful one. Napoleon 
 must fight for Italian liberty, or he must die ! Of the 
 two alternatives, he chose the former. The result is 
 before us. If, at this time (August, 1865), we except 
 Rome and Venice, all Italy is feee. Aye, and by the 
 concession of Europe and the v/orld, the possession of 
 that freedom by Italy, either directly or indirectly, is the 
 fruit of the Imperial pledge to the Carbonari. 
 
 Nor are we to infer from the existing union of this 
 revived seventh Franco-Roman head with the harlot- 
 rider that bestrides his back, or any of the acts of either 
 
POLITICAL ECONOMY OF PROPHECY. 100 
 
 as growiDg out of that anomalous relation, that Napoleon 
 III. has any love to the papal power, spiritual or tem- 
 poral, only so far as it may be made to subserve his am- 
 bitious designs in the ultimate establishment of a Latin 
 UNIVERSAL DYNASTY. For, in followiug out his "Na- 
 poleonic Idea " as " the great pacificator," one would 
 suppose that he had, by his restoration of the Pope to 
 Rome, overlooked his membership with the Italian Car- 
 bonari, or that he had forgotten the peril to which he 
 would expose himself by that act ; yet it is clear that he 
 did not forget that he was " the man op destiny." In a 
 word, we mean to say, that, despite the continual oscilla- 
 tions which have marked the policy of this strange man, 
 in mind and in heart he is a republican. It is upon this 
 political theory that he relies to bear him onward to the 
 highest pinnacle of his gigantic aspirations. This con- 
 viction is fastening itself upon the minds of thinking men 
 on both sides of the Atlantic more and more every day. 
 We are not surprised, therefore, to find the following 
 statement from a " correspondent " of the JST. Y. Trib- 
 une^ May 6, 1859. He says of Napoleon III. : 
 
 "His popularity in Italy and France is unbounded, in spite of the 
 opposition of the Orleanlst and Legitimist, and the moneyed world. . . 
 The Republicayis admit, that the Emperor is now, for once, just and 
 generous. Should he remain true to his proclamation," i. e., in regard 
 to his liberation of Italy from the Austrian yoke — " it will be a great 
 step toward the reconciliation of liberal France. Nobody can guess his 
 future plans, but he tries to surround himself with men of liberal prin- 
 ciples, and arouses hopes of a better future." 
 
 Since 1859, whatever may be said of his draconic ut- 
 terances, or his acts as the " Corsican wolf," yet his char- 
 acter as the "great pacificator" — the "beast with two 
 hoiTis like a lamb," — has decidedly predominated. This 
 
110 POLITICAL ECONOMY OF PROPHECY. 
 
 may be gathered from his advice to the Bourbon king, 
 Francis Joseph XL, to flee from Gaeta ; his removal of 
 the French naval fleet from that port ; the proposal of 
 his government, with that of others, that Austria should 
 cede Venice to Victor Emanuel, for a consideration ; and 
 the recent grant of enlarged liberty to the French press, 
 etc., etc. 
 
 Again. We have spoken of the prestige of Napoleon 
 III. Take the foUovring incident in illustration. Soon 
 after his humiliation of Austria, on the battle-field of 
 Italy, he was actually rendered an object of idolatrous 
 homage. Yes, it is a fact, that, in view of the valor of 
 his arms, and his incomparable statesmanship as displayed 
 in carrying out the treaty of peace at Villafranca, the 
 Italians of Florence, infatuated by the glory which had 
 signalized his career, put in circulation the following 
 parody on the apostle's creed : 
 
 '■'■Suffered under the Orleans, reviled, arrested, imprisoned. De- 
 scended from the fortress of Ham, thence resuscitated from civil death. 
 
 " Rose to the presidency of the French Republic ; sits upon the 
 throne of Napoleon the Great. 
 
 " From thence has come to judge the living Italians and the dead 
 Austrians. 
 
 " / believe in the constitutional reign of Victor Emanuel, in the Holy 
 Italian League, in the return of all emigrants, and in the life of brother- 
 hood eternal." 
 
 More than this. From the pulpit of the church of 
 Kotre Dame in Paris, this very man has been already 
 proclaimed a greater than Jesus Christ! And so far 
 from his having rebuked the fanatical zeal of his admir- 
 ers, and spurned such "blasphemy," Napoleon listened 
 to the above paraphrase on the apostle's creed when ad- 
 dressed to hiin with the greatest pleasure, and actually 
 
POLITICAL ECONOMY OF PJBOPHECY. Ill 
 
 rewarded his Parisian pulpit eulogist with the presenta- 
 tion of a valuable gold snuff-box ! 
 
 What, then, may we not expect of him ere the close 
 of his career ? We shall see. 
 
 We now observe that, impelled onward under the 
 influence of this unbridled ambition and lust of power, it 
 is undeniable that this Napoleonic " star of destiny " is 
 noio in the ascendant. This, we submit, is evident from 
 the results which have followed, since his union icith his 
 harlot rider. It will be interesting to take a bird's-eye 
 glance at the comprehensiveness of this grand programme 
 of his military and naval schemes. 
 
 " We see one max, all-powerful and all-accomphshed, 
 completing the circumvallation of the globe. While he 
 is perfecting his armaments, he is equally perfecting his 
 lines. Beginning at Rome and Paris — the centres of 
 empire — he is drawing a cordon round the world. 
 France, Savoy, the Alps, Rome, Italy, Corsica, Sicily, 
 Tunis, Greece, Ionia, Syria, Egypt. He crosses the Isth- 
 mus and enters the Red Sea. Abyssinia, Madagascar, 
 Bourbon, Cochin, Cambodia, China,' follow next. He 
 then plunges into the depths of the Southern ocean, and 
 grasps New Caledonia and Tahiti. He crosses right 
 through the Southern ocean, and ascends in latitude to 
 Guiana, the French West Indies, Mexico, etc. He then 
 crosses the Atlantic, and arrives at home, after the com- 
 pletion of a circle of twenty-five thousand miles. He then 
 throws out his connecting lines, and draws in Spain and 
 Morocco on the south; Denmark, Sweden, and Holland 
 
 1 The French government has always been desirous of extending its 
 power in the East. Hcr.ce the Cochin-China expedition. They are not, 
 however, idle iu China itself, where one province, that of Honan, contain- 
 ing a population oi fourteen millions^ is said to be anxious to place itself 
 under French " protection." 
 
112 POLITICAL ECONOMY OF PROPHECY. 
 
 on the north. He traverses the zones of the earth, from 
 the south temperate zone to the arctic ch'cle. Along this 
 vast circumference, every spot that we have named is 
 subject to his influence — some by strict alliance^ some by 
 ye«r, some as lyromnces of his empire, and all by inter- 
 est. He calls to his aid the master passions of the 
 human breast, ambition and revenge ; and holds to each 
 its object until his own objects have been gained. In 
 this immense circle each point is so arranged as to sup- 
 port the other. He disposes his alHances with military 
 precision, and by strategic rules. Every j)osition he has 
 seized upon commands some vital point. Savoy com- 
 mands Italy ; Egypt commands the highway to the East; 
 his American alliances command the British possessions • 
 Spain commands the Straits ; Denmark tlie Baltic ; ISTew 
 Caledonia is the outwork against Austraha. Observe the 
 military skill of these arrangements. There is nothing 
 isolated, nothing left unsupported. And at each of these 
 points he has a military or naval force, either his own or 
 his allies', ready at a signal to cooperate with the next. 
 Are these things merely accidental ? Are they a childish 
 display of power ? They are parts of one vast scheme, 
 the object of which is universal empire ! . . And 
 this grand and comprehensive scheme is so arranged, that 
 no one of his allies shall be able to overshadow him, nor 
 will any one at any single point be stronger than himself 
 He has their cooperation, while he precludes their com- 
 bination. The aggregate of his allies is greater than 
 that of France ; yet France is stronger than any one of 
 them at any determined point ; so that he carries out 
 with nations the military principles of the first Napoleon 
 when dealing with armies." ^ 
 
 » Napoleon III. and his schemes, by Rev. R. Purdon, of Englaud. 
 
POLITICAL ECONOMY OF PROPHECY. 113 
 
 And we now add, that this stui^endous scheme of 
 universal empire is but the exponent of his great 
 '-'- Napoleonic Idea'''' as "the Pacificator of nations." 
 And, taken in connection with the fact of his republican 
 character and policy as a member of the Italian Carbon- 
 ari, when he shall have accomplished his purposes as 
 growing out of his present alliances with the papacy and 
 other powers ; the way will be prepared for the display 
 of those prophetico-historic events, preparatory to his 
 transfer from the revived secular seventh, to that of his 
 politico-religious eighth headship. 
 
 And finally, how far he is proximately removed from 
 that consummation of the prophecy respecting him, may 
 be inferred from the following editorial in the '•'• Neio 
 York Tribu7ie " of August 9, 1865 : 
 
 " The time has passed when Paris exercised the ' power to lead the 
 will of a mighty nation, or to crown or discrown monarchs.' Those who 
 read the lessons of the recent elections properly, will see in the results 
 the rebellion of the reactionary party in France against centralization 
 of Paris and Parisian influence. We have never particularly fancied 
 the French emperor. . . "We may call him a step from Bourhonism 
 to Repuhlicanism. . . If the European powers had permitted the 
 First Napoleon to work his way, France would have been in a proper 
 condition for freedom long ago. That work the present Napoleon is 
 doing. The centrahzation of power under the Bourbons made Paris the 
 embodiment of French political thought. . . We never had much 
 confidence in Paris. Her Republicanism is Uke the foam of her own 
 champagne — pleasant, creamy, effervescing, but ephemeral and transi- 
 tory. . . No gi-eat city has the right to speak a nation's thought, nor 
 to aggrandize the political power of the people. . . If New York 
 had been to America what Paris is to France, this republic would have 
 pronounced for Davis as President in 1861, and our liberties would 
 have ended as rapidly as the liberties of France in the memorable days 
 of December. 
 
 The policy of Napoleon has been to restrain Paris and rest his 
 poiver on the people. He appeals to the pride of the people as the heir 
 of a great name, and he protects and fosters their interests. . . Be- 
 
114 POLITICAL ECONOMY OF PEOPHECY. 
 
 fore we can have true liberty in France, the people must escape from 
 the thraldom of Paris. Their only escape is in, Napoleon^ and so long 
 as he remains on his good behavior, they trust him and vote for him 
 and keep his throne intact. So long as his people stand by and sustain 
 him, he can afford to leave Paris to his gendarmes and secret policemen, 
 his architects and painters. This course of treatment will finally bring 
 good results. Napoleon, in spite of himself, is making the people of 
 France more and more self-dependent and prepared for liberty. Every 
 blow at the political pretensions of Paris strengthens Lyons, Marseilles, 
 and Toulon. When the time comes for the next rising in behalf of 
 liberty, it will not be confined to the Boulevards and Faubourgs. France 
 
 HAS SHOWN THAT SHE HAS MEN CAPABLE OF OVERTHROWING EMPIRES AND 
 
 CHANGING DYNASTIES. She has Hcvcr yet shown the power of self-gov- 
 ernment. We live in the hope that that power is coming to her, and 
 the recent election shows that our hope is being realized!''' 
 
 Aye, Mr. Editor, and that coming power is nearer 
 realization than their or your philosophy dreams of. And, 
 when it comes, you will better understand the so-called 
 " good results " of the Napoleonic bule ! 
 
 But of this in our next chapter. 
 
CHAPTER VI. 
 
 LOmS NAPOLEON III. CONTINUED — THE EIGHTH APOCALYP- 
 TIC SYMBOLIC HEAD OF THE UNIVEBSAL LATIN EMPIRE, 
 OE THE LAST ANTICHRIST. 
 
 SECTION I. 
 
 THE PROPHETICO-HISTORIC RISE, CAREER, AND FINAL DOOM OF THIS GREAT 
 APOCALYPTIC ANTICHRISTIAN POWER. 
 
 "We now proceed to treat of the eighth apocalyptic 
 HEAD. The prophet says (Rev. xvii. 8-10) : 
 
 " And the beast that was, and is not, and yet is, even he is the eighth, 
 and is of the seven, and goeth into perdition." 
 
 Fearfully portentous and comprehensive >yords ! 
 " Why ? " perhaps you will say, " as they relate to the 
 future, Avhat can we know of their significancy ? " The 
 answer is, " ISTothing, if the Apocalypse, like the visions of 
 Daniel, were commanded when written to be ' closed up 
 and sealecV''^ ^ But, so far from this, even the sealing of 
 the visions of that book was not designed to be perpetual. 
 It was only to be " closed up till the time of the end.'''' ^ 
 And though the length of that period was not chrono- 
 
 1 Dan. xii. 8, 9. « lb. v. 9. 
 
116 POLITICAL ECONOMY OF PEOPHECY. 
 
 logically designated by "the Father, who hath put the 
 times or seasons in his own power; " ^ yet we know that 
 the Danielle " closed " book was 02:)ened at the penning 
 of the Apocalypse by St. John on the isle of Patmos in 
 A. D. 96. Its very name imports the uncovering or laying 
 open of things previously hidden. And so in chapter v. 
 1-7, we read that the apostle " saw in the right hand of 
 Him that sat upon the throne a booJc, written within and 
 on the back side, sealed ivitJi seven seals. And he wept 
 much, because no man in heaven or earth or imder the 
 earth was able to open the book or to look thereon." 
 But " one of the elders said unto him, Weep not : behold, 
 in the midst of the throne, etc., stood a Lamb as it had 
 been slain," even " the lion of the tribe of Judah, 
 THE eoot OF David : and He came, and took the book 
 out of the right hand of Him who sat upon the throne, 
 and prevailed to open the book, and to loose the seven 
 seals thereof! " 
 
 If to this it be objected, that the "book" here spoken 
 of is not the book of Daniel, inasmuch as that book is not 
 said to have been " sealed with seven seals," we reply, 
 that the number " seven," in Scripture, is generally used 
 to denote perfection, and in this place denotes the com- 
 pleteness with which the prior secret things in that 
 " book " are now laid open. Hence, as we liaA-e said — 
 and this is conceded by all expositors — that the symbol- 
 ic imagery of the Apocalypse, though more full, and set 
 forth in hierophantic drapery differing in form from that 
 of Daniel, is nevertheless syncliTonic icith and expository 
 of, the things contained in that book. Accordingly it is 
 declared to be " The revelation of Jesus Christ, which 
 God gave unto Him, to show unto His servants things 
 
 ' Acts i. 6, 1, 
 
POIXriCAL ECONOMY OF PROPHECY. 117 
 
 which must shortly come to pass ; and He sent and 
 signified it by His angel mito His servant John." ' And 
 hence the benediction — " Blessed is he that readeth, and 
 they that hear the words of this prophecy, and keep those 
 things w^hich are written therein : for the time is at 
 hand." ' 
 
 We must therefore insist, that all who, under what- 
 ever pretext, talk of the obscurity and unintelligibleness 
 of this book in justification of their neglect to study its 
 contents, virtually ignore it as a part of God's inspired 
 word, even that " more sure word of prophecy " to 
 which St. Peter declares that "we ail do well to take 
 heed^ as unto a light which shineth in a dark place." ^ It 
 is to " take aicay frorn the words of the book of this 
 prophecy," the which, " if any man " do, that tremendous 
 penalty will surely follow : " God shall take away his 
 part out of the book of life, and out of the holy city, 
 and from the things which are written in this book."* 
 And so of those wdio, to support a favorite theory, by 
 their false glosses or interpretations " shall add unto 
 these things, God shall add unto him the plagues that are 
 written in this book." "* 
 
 But to return to the subject in hand. We have said 
 that " prophecy is history anticipated." Also, that " his- 
 tory is prophecy verified." And, you are ready to con- 
 cede the exposition and application of prophecy to any 
 event or series of events as true, when their fidfilment 
 can be shown to have been demonstrated by authentic 
 history ; while, in regard to unfulfilled prophecy, you 
 demur. It is presumption, you think, to venture on this 
 ground. But we deferentially ask : If a prophecy of a 
 
 1 Rev. i. 1. 3 Ibid. v. 3. 8 2 Pet. i. 19. 
 
 * Rev. xxii. 19. 5 jUd, r. 18. 
 
118 POLITICAL ECONOMY OF PROPHECY. 
 
 certain event or person or country cannot be understood 
 before it is fulfilled, how are we to know when^ in whom^ 
 or where it is fulfilled ? To defer, therefore, its inter- 
 pretation until it is historically verified, by leaving those 
 who are interested in it in ignorance of its meaning and 
 intent, it passes by unheeded, because unrecognized by 
 them. Hence the lamentation of Jesus over the Jewish 
 nation, consequent of their having overlooked all those 
 prophecies of the Old Testament which pointed Him out 
 to them as their Messiah : — " If thou hadst known, even 
 thou, in this thy day, the things which belong unto thy 
 peace : but now they are hid from thine eyes ! " ^ That 
 judicial blindness of mind followed, which resulted in 
 their rejection and crucifixion of the Son of God ! And 
 so also our Lord's reproof of His own disciples, for their 
 7ieglect to " take heed " to those prophecies which an- 
 nounced his resurrection and future kingdom, etc. " Oh 
 fools, and slow of heart to believe all that the prophets 
 have spoken concerning me." ^ No, " history is prophecy 
 verified," only in the sense that it is a record of it. And 
 yet we hear it constantly reiterated from the pulpit, that 
 " prophecy can only be understood when it is fulfilled.^'' 
 Than which, no greater and more fatally ruinous Satanic 
 delusion was ever palmed upon the church of God ! 
 
 Accept this, then, as our apology for entering upon 
 an exposition of the unfulfilled prophecy now before us. 
 Let me assure you, that we of this day, as including all 
 the nations of the earth, the church of God, and as indi- 
 'vdduals, have an interest in it. We may fail to convince 
 you of this. With God alone " is the residue of the 
 spirit." The angel who " talked " with St. John on the 
 subject relating to this eighth head, declared, " here is 
 
 « Luke xix. 42. 2 /^^v/. xsiv. 25. 
 
POLITICAL ECONOMY OF PROPHECY. 119 
 
 the mind lohich hath wisdo7n : " ^. e., to understand it. 
 That wisdom cometh only from above. In regard to 
 ourself, all we ask is, " hear, before you strike." 
 
 To proceed. "We claim to have demonstrated, that 
 Napoleox I. was the last of the seven heads of the 
 Roman beast, as emperor of the Franco-Roman empire, 
 which head, having been slain by the sword of military 
 violence after '' continuing a short space," reappeared in 
 the person of his nephew, Louis Napoleon III., as the 
 same seventh head revived. But the angel speaks of an 
 eighth head, — not, mark, of the Roman beast, for he has 
 only seven — ^biit as being " of the seven^'^ in the sense of 
 origin or source, as in the Greek, Ik tCjv cTrrd ia-Tiy i. e., out 
 of or from, the seven. 
 
 The meaning, therefore, can only be, that the revived 
 seventh and eighth headships, centre in and belong to 
 the same person. In no sense can the eighth head (as 
 Mr. Faber and others affirm), be said to be " one of the 
 seven." By no arithmetical process can you make seven 
 count eight. Nor is the prophecy to be understood to 
 teach that the funcfio7is of the revived seventh and 
 eighth headships are so imited hito ofie, as that they are 
 exercised simidtaneoiisly . 
 
 We shall now proceed to show, agreeably to the tenor 
 of the prophecies respecting this eighth head when taken 
 as a whole, that the circumstance of this revived seventh 
 head being connected with the same person who is ac- 
 counted an eighth, arises from the fact of the mutation 
 which it is destined to undergo. In analogy to the mu- 
 tations of the beast with seven heads and ten horns, 
 which first appears with seven crowns upon its heads ; 
 then with the crowns transferred to its ten horns, while 
 upon its heads is inscribed the name of blasphemy ; and 
 then without crowns, as the scarlet-colored beast with its 
 
120 POLITICAL ECONOMY OF PROPHECY. 
 
 body full of names of blasphemy, etc ; — which symbols 
 denoted the successive changes of the same heast from its 
 Pagan, through the various stages of its Papal anti chris- 
 tian forms, while each were entirely separate and distinct 
 from the other : — so here. It is the revived seventh head 
 relinquishing its merely secular power, for that of an 
 absolute politico-religious headship. 
 
 It follows, therefore, — unless what we have said of 
 Louis Napoleon III. as the revived seventh head of the 
 Franco-Roman empire can be disproved — that when he 
 shall have fully run his course and accomplished his 
 " destiny " as the secular sovereign of that empire, he 
 will appear upon the prophetical platform as 
 
 AN EIGHTH HEAD, OR THE LEADER OP THE LAST GREAT 
 DEMOCRATIC POLITICO -RELIGIOUS CONFEDERACY OF 
 THE ANTICHRISTIAN NATIONS, AGAINST THE ABRA- 
 HAMIC JEWISH RACE AND THE GENTILE CHRISTIAN 
 CHURCH. 
 
 In Other words, we mean to say, that under this new 
 and distinct form of the symbolic eighth headship, Napo- 
 leon in. is designated in this prophecy as none other 
 than St. Paul's " man of sin and son of perdition " — 
 for the " angel " declares of this " eighth " head, that he 
 " goeth hito perdition " — even he " who opposeth and 
 exalteth himself above all that is called God, or that is 
 worshipped ; so that he as God, sitteth in the temple of 
 God, showing himself that he is God. . . Even him, 
 whose coming is after the working of Satan with all 
 power and signs and lying wonders, and with all deceiv- 
 ableness of unrighteousness in them that perish ; because 
 they received not the love of the truth, that they might 
 be saved. And for this cause," adds the apostle, " God 
 
FOLITICAL ECONOMY OF PKOPHECY. 121 
 
 shall send tliem strong delusion, that they should believe 
 a lie ; that they all might be damned who believe not the 
 truth, but have i^leasure in unrighteousness." ' In a word, 
 the Holy Spirit, in this prophecy and that of the apoca- 
 lyi^se, points us to him, in, through, and by whom, as the 
 "eighth" head, "the dragon, which is the Devil and 
 Satan," will openly and visibly manifest himself as the 
 LAST Antioheist, or the Devil ixcaenated — alias hu- 
 
 MAKITY deified ! 
 
 Nor should we overlook in this connection those por- 
 tentous words of the Lord Jesus : — I am come in my 
 Father'' s name^ and ye eeceive me not : if another shall 
 come in his oiun naine^ him ye loill received "^ It will be 
 well here to call to mind the IN'apoleonic pres^^'^e of the 
 " nephew," as derived from that of the " uncle ; " and 
 also the full-length portrait already given of his incom- 
 parably peculiar intellectual and moral characteristics ; ^ 
 than which, no attributes can be conceived as centring in 
 any ojie man^ better fitted to realize all that is implied 
 in Christ's prophecy as above, concerning " him who is 
 to come in his own name." 
 
 One other prophecy we must here advert to, before 
 passing on. It relates to the f.nal doom of this Anti- 
 christ and his democratico-infidel confederacy, and the 
 AGENT by whom it will be effected. When " that wicked 
 shall be revealed," says St. Paul, " the lord shall con- 
 sume him by the spirit of His mouth, and destroy him by 
 tlie brightness of His (Trapovo-ta, i. e., personal) coming."' " 
 We here remark by the Avay, that the word irapova-La, 
 w^herever used in the Xew Testament, and to whomso- 
 ever applied, always means a personal^ and not a figura- 
 
 > 2 Thess. ii. 3, 4, and verses 9-12. = John v. 43, 
 
 a See pages 83-86. * 2 Thess. ii. 8. 
 
 G 
 
122 POLITICAL ECONOMY OF PEOPHECY. 
 
 • 
 
 tive coming. The Trapovcna or coming of St. Paul's " man 
 of sin and son of perdition " or the last Antichrist, will 
 be a personal coming. And the same word, Trapovaia^ 
 being applied to the " coming " of the Lord Jesus Christ, 
 that coming also must be jpersonal. 
 
 If, then, these prophetico-historic statements concern- 
 ing this wonderful man, Louis Napoleon IIL, can be sus- 
 tained by the legitimate laws of interpretation, they will 
 not only furnish us with renewed cause of praise and 
 adoration for the disclosures of that infinite wisdom which, 
 "knowing the end from the beginning," hath prophetic- 
 ally designated the very per 807i with whom is to close the 
 work of persecution of the church and people of God, 
 Jewish and Christian, commeyiced by his ancestral proto- 
 type, the Babylonish head of gold, more than 2,500 years 
 ago, and which has been continued by the " little horn " 
 of Papacy and its Roman ally; but will prepare all those 
 of them who shall be exposed to it, to meet, undaunted, 
 that season of unparalleled tribulation and suffering which, 
 as we shall see in the proper place, will mark his career 
 
 as the EIGHTH HEAD. 
 
 We are aware how the mind instinctively recoils at 
 the thought, that tlie 7nan should now he living^ in whom 
 all that St. Paul and others of the prophets have spoken of 
 shall be verified as the last incarnated Antichrist. Hence 
 the denial, by some writers, of a future personal Anti- 
 christ. This denial is made to rest upon the alleged 
 identity^ first, of the "little horn" of Daniel's fourth 
 beast, chap. vii. 8, with, second, the " little horn " which 
 sprang out of one of the four notable horns of Daniel's 
 he-goat, or " the king of fierce countenance," chap. viii. 
 8-19 ; and both of these, third, with " the king who did 
 according to his will," as described in chap. xi. 31, and 
 verses 36-45 : which symbols being one and all thus in- 
 
POLITICAL ECONOIVIY OF PROPHECY. 123 
 
 discriminately merged into the scnne power, and that 
 power declared to be the papacy, they have interpreted 
 the hierophantic imagery employed by the Holy Spirit to 
 portray their separate characters and exploits, as denoting 
 the same things AYith those of the eighth apocalyptic 
 head. 
 
 N'ow, it is by thus confounding things which differ, 
 that the subjects of God's prophetic w^ord have been in- 
 volved in the greatest confusion and perplexity, and has 
 caused many a sincere inquirer after truth to turn from 
 its pursuit in disgust. It requires but a cursory glance at 
 the passages referred to, however, in order to see that 
 they differ in their origin, in the places and times of their 
 appearance, in their exploits, and in their final doom. 
 The " little horn " of chap. vii. comes up among the " ten 
 horns " of Daniel's nondescript beast, and hence is of 
 Roman origin. Its characteristics, having eyes as the 
 eyes of a man, and a mouth speaking great things against 
 the Most High, denote the Papacy and the Popedom of 
 Pome, w^hich came to maturity in a. d. 633. And it is 
 finally destroyed by its own vassals, the ten horns of the 
 Roman beast. The "little horn" of chap, viii., the 
 " king of fierce countenance," on the other hand, is of 
 Arabian origin, having sprung from that province as one 
 of the four divisions into which Alexander's Greek em- 
 pire w^as divided, and does not make his appearance upon 
 the stage until about eighty years after that of the little 
 Roman horn. His characteristics clearly mark him out 
 as the Saracenic or Turco-Mohammedan power. And 
 it finally falls after a mysterious manner, being " broken 
 without hand ; " or, as the Apocalypse represents it, 
 chap. xvi. 12, as the '•'•drying up of the mystical Eu- 
 phrates." And as to the last, " the king who does ac- 
 cording to his will," he is neither Roman nor Arabian. 
 
124 POLITICAL ECONOMY OF PEOPHECY. 
 
 Having subjugated all the Latin nations to his despotic 
 sway, he is all head. His characteristic is, that " he 
 shall exalt himself, and magnify himself above every god, 
 and shall speak marvellous things against the God of 
 gods," etc. This neither the Pope nor Mohammed have 
 ever done. And when this " wilful king " is destroyed, 
 it will be by the personal agency of the Lord Jesus 
 Christ. Besides, as to the respective fields of their ex- 
 ploits. That of the " little horn " of chap. vii. was lim- 
 ited to the 'western Roman empire, where he was to per- 
 secute " the saints of the Most High who were to be 
 given into his hands." That of the " little horn " of 
 chap. viii. was raised up as a scourge for the punishment 
 of the apostate Eastern or Greek branch of the empire. 
 While that of the " v/ilful king," alias, the last Anti- 
 christ, w^ill be extended over all countries throughout 
 Christendom. Having, therefore, thus briefly exposed 
 the fallacy of the above theory, which carries with it the 
 proof that the coming of the last Antichrist is still future^ 
 v/e shall proceed to lay open what " the mind of the 
 spirit " has revealed concerning this tremendous power. 
 We shall begin with, 
 
 THE PEOPHETICO-HISTOmC ETSE, CAREER, AND DOOM OF 
 THE APOCALYPTIC EIGHTH HEAD, OR THE LAST ANTI- 
 CHRIST. 
 
 I. THE CHRONOLOGICAL PERIOD ASSIGNED FOR HIS AP- 
 PEARANCE. 
 
 We must here premise, that the career of the '' little 
 liorn " of the Papacy, as a spiritual and ecclesiastico-sec- 
 ular power, and the Roman body politic, as a civil power, 
 were to run a 2)C(raUel course^ from the time of the ap- 
 
POLITICAL ECONOl^rY OF PKOPHECY. 125 
 
 pearance of the former upon the prophetical stage. Ac- 
 cordingly, the period allotted to the action of each icas 
 the same. The saints were to be given into the hands 
 of the " little horn " of the Papacy, " imtil a tlme^ times, 
 and the dividing of time^^ * which, as a prophetical num-! 
 ber, when deciphered, amounts to 1,2(10 years of lunar 
 time ; while " power was to be given unto the seven- 
 headed and ten-horned beast " as inclusive of his several 
 mutations, of ''''forty and tioo months^'''' ^ each month of 
 30 days, making 1,260 days, "each day" reckoned "for 
 a year." ^ To this period, however, there is an addi- 
 tion of two shorter dates. It is to be explained thus : 
 Although the " dominion^'' that is, the ecclesiastico-secu- 
 lar power of the " little horn " was to " be taken away," 
 yet the " lives " of the ten horns or kings were to be 
 " prolonged for a season and a time^ * Hence, to the 
 1,200 years' career of the Papacy is added 30 years, thus 
 extending it first to 1,290 ; and to the 1,290 years is add- 
 ed 45, thus extending it to 1,335 years ; which last num- 
 ber spans the ichole period allotted to them. 
 
 But the point is, to determine the time of the appear- 
 ance of the "little horn" upon the stage of action. 
 Chronologists differ in regard to it, the variations lying 
 between a. d. 533 and 606. We adopt the former date, 
 viz. 533, as the actual commencement of the "little 
 horn's " career, that being the year when, by the edict 
 of the Emperor Justinian as a successor of the Roman 
 Augustus in the line of the sixth head or polity, John II., 
 the then patriarch of Rome, was constituted supreme 
 PONTIFF or vicar of Jesus Christ on earth throughout 
 Christendom. 
 
 Inasmuch, however, as the 1,260 years, being a cardi- 
 
 1 Dan. vii. 25. ' Rer. xiii. 5. ' Ezek. iv. G. 
 
 * Dan. vii. 12.' 
 
126 POLITICAL ECONOMY OF PROPHECY. 
 
 7ial prophetic number, is that on which hinges the time 
 fixed for the " coming " of the last Antichrist, or eighth 
 head, we deem it indispensable that we settle the ques- 
 tion of the exact year when it commenced. We submit 
 the following authentic historical data, as demonstrative 
 that that year was a. d. 533. 
 
 The principal source of information on this subject, is 
 derived from the annals of Baronius, the chief Romish 
 ecclesiastical historian. " Justiniak being about to 
 commence the Vandal war, an entesj'prise of great diffi- 
 culty, was anxious previously to settle the religious dis- 
 putes of his capital," occasioned by the increasing preva- 
 lence of the Nestorian heresy, to which the emperor was 
 particularly hostile. Hence, " whether through anxiety 
 to purchase the suffrage of the Koman bishop, the patri- 
 arch of the west, whose opinion influenced a large por- 
 tion of Christendom ; or to give irresistible weight to 
 the verdict which was to be pronounced in his own favor, 
 he decided the precedency which had been contested by 
 the bishops of Constantinople from the foundation of the 
 city ; and, in the fullest and most unequivocal form, de- 
 clared the Bishop of Rome the chief of the whole ec- 
 clesiastical body of the emjDire. His letter was couched 
 in these terms : 
 
 "Justinian, pious, fortunate, renowned, triumphant, emperor, con- 
 sul, etc., to John, the most holy Archbishop of our city of Rome, and 
 Patriarch. 
 
 " Rendering honor to the apostolic chair, and to your Holiness, as 
 has been always and is our wish, and honoring your Blessedness as a 
 faiher ; we have hastened to bring to the knowledge of your Holiness 
 all matters relating to the churches. . . Therefore^ we have made no 
 delay in subjecting and uniting to your Holiness all the priests of the 
 whole East. 
 
 " For this reason we have thought fit to bring to your notice the 
 present matters of disturbance, etc. . . For we cannot suffer that 
 
POLITICAL ECONOMY OF PROPHECY. 127 
 
 anything which relates to the state of the church, however manifest and 
 unquestionable, should be moved, without the knowledge of your Holi- 
 ness, who are the head op all the holt churches : for in all things, 
 as we have already declared, we are anxious to increase the honor and 
 authority of your apostolic chair,^^ etc. 
 
 " To this letter the Bishop of Rome returned an answer, ' giving the 
 papal sanction to the judgment already pronounced by the emperor on 
 the heresy.' " The letter of the emperor also ' further mentions, that 
 the archbishop [of Constantinople] also had written to the Pope, * he 
 being desirous in all things to follow the apostolic authority of his Bles- 
 sedness.^ 
 
 In the Pope's letter, " He observes that, among the virtues of Jus- 
 tinian, ' one shines as a star, his revei*ence for the apostolic chair, to 
 which he had subjected and united all the churches^ it being truly the 
 head of all ; as was testified by the rules of the fathers, the laws of 
 princes, and the declarations of the emperor's piety.' " Besides — 
 
 "The authenticity of the title [of the Pope of Rome as universal 
 bishop], receives unanswerable proof from the edicts in the ' Novellce ' 
 of the Justinian code. 
 
 " The preamble of the 9th states that ' as the elder Rome was the 
 founder of the laws, so was it not to be questioned that in her was the 
 supremacy of the pontificate.' 
 
 " The 131st, on the ecclesiastical titles and privileges, chap. 2d, 
 states : ' We therefore decree, that the most holy Pope of the elder 
 Rome is the first of all the holy priesthood ; and that the blessed Arch- 
 bishop of Constantinople, the new Rome^ shall hold the second rank after 
 the holy apostolic chair of the elder Rome.' " 
 
 But now, as to the dates of these transactions. 
 
 " The emperor's letter must have been sent before the 25th of March, 
 533. For, in his letter of that date to Epiphanius, he speaks of its hav- 
 ing been already despatched, and repeats his decision, that ' all affairs 
 touching the church shall be referred to the Pope, head of all bishops, 
 and the true and effective corrector of heresies.' 
 
 " In the same month of the following year, 534, the Pope returned 
 an answer repeating the language of the emperor, applauding his hom- 
 age to the see, and adopting the title of the imperial mandate." 
 
 This edict of Justinian in a. d. 533 is further con- 
 
128 " POLITICAL ECONOMY OF PKOPHECT. 
 
 firmed by the following facts : Belisariiis, the general of 
 Justinian, sailed with the fleet and armies from Constan- 
 tinople in the summer of a. d. 533 ; landed in Africa in 
 Se2:>tember, and reduced Carthage on the 15th of that 
 month ; completed tlie conquest of Africa in the course 
 of the following autumn and summer, and returned to 
 Constantinople in the autumn of the year 534.^ But it 
 was during the years 533 and 534, that the memorable 
 correspondence between Justinian and Pope John of 
 Rome was conducted, the conquest of Africa by Belisa- 
 rius having paved the vray for it, it having been conduct- 
 ed by those who connected the establishment of ortho- 
 doxy with that of the Pope of Rome as the centre of 
 unity ^ the detefminer of controversy^ and the head of all 
 the churches. In proof of this, according to. the tables 
 of Contius, Lugdini, 1618, the letters which passed be- 
 tween Justinian and the Pope were dated partly in the 
 third and partly in the fourth consulship of the emperor ; 
 in which last, Paulinus was his colleague, and which cor- 
 respond respectively to the years 533 and 534 of the 
 Christian era. On this subject Gibbon says, " One awful 
 hour reversed the fortunes of the contending parties ; " 
 for, when " intelligence of the success of Belisarius in 
 Africa reached the emperor, December 16, 533, impatient 
 to abolish the temporal and spiritual tyranny of the Yan- 
 dals, he proceeded without delay to the full establishment 
 of the Catholic church.^"* " The temple was now re- 
 signed to the Catholics, who loudly proclaimed the creed 
 of Athariasius and Justinian." The new power, styled the 
 "eternal oracles," comprehending both the '^ civil and eccle- 
 siastical constitution of the Roman empire," " were pro- 
 claimed on solemn festivals at the doors of the churches." 
 
 1 Gibbon's Decline and Fall, Vol. iii. chap. xn. pp. 167-195. 
 
POLITICAL ECONOMY OF PROPHECY. 129 
 
 Thus, " the supremacy of the Pope of Rome had by tAose mandates 
 and edicts received the fullest sanction that could be given by the 
 authority of the master of the Roman world. But the yoke sat uneasily 
 on the Bishop of Constantinople ; and on the death of Justinian, the 
 supremacy was utterly denied. . . Toward the close of the sixth cen- 
 tury, John of Constantinople, sumamed for his pious austerities the 
 Faster, summoned a council, and resumed the ancient title of the see, 
 ' Universal Bishop.' The Roman bishop, Gregory the Great, indignant 
 at the usurpation," . . . "furiously denounced John, calling him 
 an ' usurper, aiming at supremacy over the whole church,' and declaring, 
 with unconscious truth, that whoever claimed such a supremacy, was 
 Antichrist. 
 
 " The accession of Phocas at length decided the question. He had 
 ascended the throne of the East by the murder of the Emperor Mauri- 
 tius. The insecurity of his title rendered him anxious to obtain the 
 sanction of the Patriarch of the West. The conditions were easily set- 
 tled. The usurper received the benediction of the Bishop of Rome ; 
 and the Bishop in a. d. 606, vindicated his title from his rival, the 
 Patriarch of Constantinople, that had been almost a century before con- 
 ferred on the Papal tiara by Justinian. He was thenceforth ' head of 
 all the churches ' without a competitor, — ' Universal Bishop ' of Chris- 
 tendom, That Phocas suppressed the claim of the Bishop of Constan- 
 tinople is beyond a doubt. But the highest authorities among the civil- 
 ians and annalists of Rome spurn the idea that the profligate usurper 
 Phocas was the founder of the supremacy of Rome ; they ascend to 
 Justinian as the only legitimate source, and rightly date the title from 
 the memorable year a. d. 533." 
 
 Well, having settled this important point, by adding 
 to A. D. 533 the 1,260 years, it brings ns down to a. d. 
 1793, when, according to the word of the Lord, that 
 "judgment was to sit, which should take away the do- 
 minion,'''' or the secular power, of the "little horn," to 
 " consume and to destroy it ttnto the encV ^ And so, the 
 work commenced, as we have shown, Avitli the French 
 Revolution in a. d. 1793. 
 
 1 Dan. viL 2C. 
 6* 
 
130 POLITICAL ECONOMY OF PKOPHECY. 
 
 It was not, however, to fall instantaneously, but by 
 a succession of blows at the hand of retributive justice. 
 " Its ///e," or spiritual power, " was to be prolonged for 
 a season and a time." It requires no argument to prove, 
 that for the thirty years from 1793 (the excess of the 
 1,290 over the 1,260 years), the Papacy as a spiritual 
 power, inclusive of a partial restoration of its secular 
 prerogatives (consequent of the return of Pius VII. in 
 A. D. 1814 from his Napoleonic exile in Savonia in Lom- 
 bardy to Fontainebleau in France, and thence back to 
 Rome), continued to flourish with greater or lesser vigor 
 down to A. D. 1823. Also, that from thence, for the next 
 42 out of the remaining 45 years, down to a. d. 1868 
 (the excess of the 1,335 over the 1,290 years), the 
 " lives " of the same vassal ten horns or kings of the 
 ecclesiastico-secular power of the Papacy assumed re- 
 newed vigor ; until, having become intolerant through- 
 out the Italian dominions, the predicted "judgment" of 
 Almighty God had begun again to take effect, so that 
 the " little horn " has been stript of the last lingering 
 shreds of its political or temporal poAver, Rome and Yen- 
 ice only remaining to be freed. 
 
 Still, the ''lives''' of the "ten horns" or "kings" 
 survive. The famous " Encyclical Letter of Pope 
 Pius IX." ' has galvanized its spiritual power into re- 
 newed energy. Yes. Romanism is destined to become 
 
 ONCE MORE dominant THROUGHOUT CHRISTENDOM ! But, 
 
 thank God, that dominancy will be short-lived ! It can- 
 not reach beyond the preordained limit assigned it in 
 A. D. 1868, when the ichole period of the 1,335 years al- 
 lotted to the career of the " little horn " will have run 
 out. For, the " ten horns " or " kings " of the principal- 
 
 1 See Appendix. 
 
POLITICAL ECONOMY OF PKOPHECY. 131 
 
 ities of western Europe, " which have received no king- 
 dom as yet ; but receive power as kings one hour with 
 the beast," — for they, including Victor Emanuel, hold 
 their power only under the sufferance of the present re- 
 vived seventh secular head of the Franco-Roman empire 
 — these " ten kings," we repeat, at the expiration of that 
 prophetical period, being of " one mind^ shall give their 
 power and strength unto the beast. . . For God hath 
 put it in their hearts to fulfil his will, and to agree, and 
 give their kingdom unto the beast until the words of God 
 shall be fulfiUed." ' 
 
 This consummation, therefore, only awaits the loith- 
 draioal of the French troojjs from Rome, at the signal 
 given by Napoleon III. This will constitute the finish- 
 ing stroke of his secular 23olicy. That he will do this, 
 take the following scrap from the N'. Y. Herald of De- 
 cember 21st, 1860 : 
 
 " The Bishop of Versailles sought an interview with the Emperor, 
 to try and make him feel the woes of the church, and to remind him of 
 the end of -his uncle. The Emperor listened to him patiently, with his 
 cigar in his mouth, and at last said : ' Monseigneur, your distress does 
 you credit, but the temporal power — i. e., of Pope Pius IX. — is no 
 longer compatible with our civilization, and we must put an end to it, 
 as I put out my cigar." 
 
 On the other hand, we read, in regard to the spiritual 
 power of the Papacy, that the " ten horns upon the [sec- 
 ular Roman] beast shall hate the ichore, and shall make 
 her desolate and naked, and shall eat her flesh, and burn 
 her with fireP ^ Terrifically portentous symbols ! They 
 denote her total and irremediable destruction ! Aye, and 
 that at the very hands of those " ten vassal kings," who, 
 for the long period of 1,335 years, have been subordi- 
 
 » Rev. xvli. 13, 17. 2 Rev. xvii. IQ. 
 
132 POLITICAL ECONOMY OF PROPHECY. 
 
 iiated to her desiDotic sway ! And this ruin, mark, as 
 the righteous retribution of Heaven upon her for having 
 made herself " drunken with the blood of the saints, and 
 with the blood of the martyrs of Jesus," ' she brings 
 itpon herself. Yes, we repeat : that very " encyclical 
 letter of Pope Pius IX." will do the work ! For, in- 
 censed at length at the insolence, the intolerance, the 
 utter falsity, and the unexampled impositions so long 
 practised upon the nations of Christendom by the infinite 
 superstitions, delusions, and corruptions of the Papacy, 
 in their wrath, they will as with " one mind " arise, and 
 exterminate the last vestige of it from the earth ! 
 
 And, in conclusion : this work accomplished, and the 
 "let" or hindrance to the Trapovo-ia, or personal "com- 
 ing," of " the man of sin and son of perdition," alias the 
 last Antichrist, as predicted by St Paul, being thus 
 " taken out of the way ; " then will be ushered upon the 
 platform of the prophetical earth, the inauguration^ at 
 the hands of the ten uncroT^Tied kings, of the previously 
 revived seventh head of the Franco-Roman empire, into 
 his seat of power as the eighth head, by the united 
 transfer of " their power and strength " unto him ! 
 
 1 Rev. xvii. 6. 
 
POLITICAL ECO^^OMY OF PKOPHECY. 133 
 
 CHAPTER YI. [continued.] 
 SECTION II. 
 
 LOUIS NAPOLEON III., AS THE EIGHTH HEAD OP THE UNIVERSAL LATIN 
 EMPIRE. 
 
 I. The steps wliich are to immediately precede the LUrodudion of 
 
 Louis Napoleon III. upon the stage of action as the eighth 
 apocalyptic head, 
 
 II. His Inauguration^ as such, into his seat of power, at the hands 
 
 of the ten Roman "horns " or "kings," Ret. xvii. 13, 17. 
 
 We have said that the prophecy relating to the 
 EIGHTH apocalyptic head is still future. But the subject 
 of it has not yet completed his career, as the revived sev- 
 enth secular head of the Franco-Roman empire. Every- 
 thing, however, in the national, political, and moral con- 
 dition of the world and of the church, as we shall see, 
 clearly indicate that his inauguration into his seat of 
 power as the eighth head, is 7iigh at hand. We have 
 demonstrated that the prophetico-chronological period 
 of 1,335 years, allotted in the Divine purpose to the lohole 
 contemporaneous career of the Papal ecclesiastico-secular 
 and the Roman civil powers, commencing in a. d. 533, 
 terminate together in a. d. 18G8. 
 
 It will here be in place to premise, that, in view of 
 the present state of things, as in the past, the " little 
 HORN " of Papacy holds a dominancy over the teii crowned 
 horns of the Roman beast, analogous to that of the 
 DRAGON over the seven crovmed heads of the same beast. 
 The harlot-rider still retains her seat upon the back of 
 the " scarlet-colorc d beast," alias, " the beast with two 
 horns like a lamb, and wdio speaks as a dragon." This 
 she does in the confident, but, as the sequel has shown, 
 
134 POLITICAL ECONOMY OF PKOPHECY. 
 
 the unfounded hope of permanent restoration to political 
 power. So also, she still retains her grasp as a spiritual 
 power upon the " ten horns " or " kings." But, there 
 being left to her of her secular dominions nothing but 
 Rome and Venice, the position of these ten horns, at the 
 time present, is, that while they are reputed " as kings, 
 they have received no kingdom as yet." It suffices them 
 for the time being, that they shall have w^rested the ten- 
 crowned kingdoms from the " little horn " by the process 
 of Italian nationalization under the crown of Victor 
 Emanuel. Hence their present attitude as having, in 
 themselves, " 'no kingdom:'' The terms of the prophecy, 
 however, show that this arrangement is temporary only. 
 Another move upon the platform awaits them, which no 
 human diplomacy can avert. And, when the Popedom 
 shall have been finally stripped of its remaining territorial 
 possessions,. — Rome and Venice, — the seven-headed, scar- 
 let-colored beast will appear with his " ten horns " im- 
 croimied ; for, God w^ll have put it in their hearts to ful- 
 fil His will, and to agree, and " give their kingdom unto 
 the beast " — alias^ MuUer's " tame eagle " and " Corsican 
 wolf" — Napoleon III , as the " eighth " head. 
 
 In what we have further to offer on this subject, we 
 speak, as we all along have done, not as a prophet, but as 
 an interpreter of prophecy. The above prophetic image- 
 ry, taken in connection with Italian affairs and those of 
 other nationalities, present a prospective state of things 
 vastly different from that apprehended by the popular 
 mind. Instead of that speedy conversion of Italy and 
 other nationalities by the ordinary instrumentalities of 
 the day under this dispensation about which so many 
 fondly dream, consequent of their throwing off from their 
 necks the long-continued galling yoke of papal despotism, 
 we are led to look for results directly the reverse. This 
 
POLITICAL ECONOMY OF PKOPHECY. 135 
 
 statement, at least to most minds, may seem at lirst view 
 both bold and unfounded. But, let us see. 
 
 Our business now is, to prove what we have affirmed 
 and now repeat, regarding Napoleon III., as he who is des- 
 tined soon to appear upon the great prophetical platform of 
 these " last times," as the great God-denying or apostati- 
 co-democratic Jiecid of the last Antichristian confederacy^ 
 cdias^ THE LAST Anticheist. We submit the following 
 considerations to your candid and prayerful thoughts. 
 
 I. The steps which are to immediately precede his 
 introduction upon the prophetical stage of action. 
 
 II. The agents, at "whose hands he is to be inaugu- 
 rated into his seat of power. 
 
 III. The prophetico-historic marks, which designate 
 who, and what he is. 
 
 IV. The prophetic exploits of this last Antichrist and 
 his confederated hosts, and 
 
 V. Their final doom. 
 
 I. We are to present to your view, first, the steps 
 which are to immediately precede Napoleon III,^s intro- 
 duction upon the propheticcd stage of action. We here 
 observe that, ^:>r/or to the transfer to him by the *' ten 
 kings " of " their kingdom," " power, and strength," or, 
 during his progressive steps to the acme of his ambition 
 as the eighth apocalyptic head, it will be signalized by 
 the loorking of miracles^ in authentication of his mission 
 as such. That Louis Napoleon III. is warily but reso- 
 lutely advancing in the path that he marked out for him- 
 self while yet an exile in the United States, and wlien, in 
 A, D. 1835, he gave to the world the '■'• Idees JSfapo- 
 Iconiennes^'''' and which he has elaborated in his recently 
 publislied "History of Julius Ca3sar," has been confirmed 
 
136 POLITICAL ECONOMY OF PROPHECY. 
 
 by each successive step of his progress from a. d. 1848 to 
 the present time. Let us then suppose that, despite of 
 his stripping the Popedom of its temporal power, he con- 
 templates the seizure of the triple crown of Pope Pius IX., 
 as his uncle did the iron crown of Charlemagne in a. d. 
 1804. This would not necessarily involve the wiseai'mg 
 of his harlot-rider from his back. She is still permitted 
 to retain her seat there as the spiritual head of the 
 Papacy, and will so remain, until the seven heads of the 
 " scarlet-colored beast " shall be merged into one as an 
 EIGHTH head. But, that the above is not mere supposi- 
 tion, " he has permitted or caused a pamphlet to be is- 
 sued, in which it is proposed that he himself &h.o\x\di be a 
 sort of Pope, and unite the political and religious sov- 
 ereignties in his own person — a thing which may possibly 
 be consummated at no distant day." 
 
 " The title of the above pamphlet is, ' The Emperor Pope.'' It has 
 been principally sold among official persons. It argues that Victoria is 
 Queen and Pope ; that the Protestant sovereigns of the Germanic con- 
 federation exercise both political and religious power ; that in Sweden, 
 Denmark, and Norway the kings are Popes ; that Alexander IL, Em- 
 peror of Russia, is Czar and Pontiff ; that Otho is king and Pope at 
 Athens ; that the Sultan of Turkey is emperor and Pope ; and that the 
 Emperor of France should not be behind them," etc. Pretty fair logic, 
 this! "It is also given on 'good authority' that Louis Napoleon has 
 actually submitted the question to some of the French bishops, on the 
 subject of a French Patriarchate^ at least with practically independent 
 powers." (See Catholic Herald, December 15, 1860.) 
 
 " It is also worthy of notice in this connection, that soon after the 
 last Encyclical of the Pope was promulged, so fiercely condemning all 
 the ideas of progress, and the authority of peoples, which enter so 
 largely into Napoleonism, there appeared a pamphlet, written by 
 M. Caylu, called ' Cesar Pontife^ in which the following passage 
 occurs : ' Let Ccesar then he Pontiff; not, however, in the sense com- 
 monly attributed to the word, but as the director, or rather the protec- 
 tor, of the national church regenerated, recognized, and approved by a 
 
POLITICAL ECONOlSrY OF PEOPHECT. 137 
 
 conncil. Such, according to us, is the only answer to the cncychcal. 
 The question of orthodoxy or of schism is not in our competency ; and 
 besides, may not people break with the temporal power of the Pope-king 
 without becoming Protestants ? Has not the encyclical of Pius IX. shut 
 up the source of diplomatic compromise ? We accept the challenge, 
 and we answer in words as terrible to the temporal Papacy as thoSe 
 which the hand of the angel traced on the palace walls of the King of 
 Babylon, — C^sar Pontiff ! To great evils we must apply great reme- 
 dies. If there be any other solution, serious and possible, we should be 
 glad to hear of it, and to accept it beforehand. If there be none, then 
 the state must look to it without delay ; for the civil authority and lib- 
 erty of conscience are imperilled.' " 
 
 Now, it is not difficult to conceive with what facility 
 the present reigning pontiff may succumb to such an 
 eventuality. Believing, as he does, that the perpetuity 
 of holy mother church depends solely on the continued 
 unity of the mitre and the sword, and finding that the 
 latter has been wrenched from Ms grasp, he may not 
 only yield his assent to, but may exert a direct agency 
 in effecting a combination of, the ecclesiastical and pohti- 
 cal power in the person of his rival. And, this being 
 consummated, a change in the fimctions of the present 
 head of the Papacy naturally follows, from that of the 
 Pope to that of the '•'• false prophet " spoken of. Rev. xix. 20. 
 There we are told, that this " false prophet wrought mir- 
 acles before "^^whom ? The answer is, " the heast from, 
 the earth^'^ who, having " two horns like a lamb and who 
 spake like a dragon," even he v/ho " exerciseth all the 
 power of the first beast before him," i. e., the seventh 
 secular head, or Napoleon I. ; " and causeth the earth and 
 they which dwell therein, to worship the first beast whose 
 deadly wound was healed ;" ^ and also commands " them 
 that dwell on the earth, that they should make an image 
 
 J Rev. xiii. 11, 12. 
 
138 POLITICAL ECONOMY OF PROPHECY. 
 
 to the beast which had the wound and did live ;''"' ' ^. e., 
 the revived seventh secular head, or ]N'apoleon III. 
 
 Now, such a purely national combination of the spir- 
 itual and temporal power of the Emperor of the French, 
 would add incalculably to the strength and glory of the 
 EMPIRE. This the sagacious emperor knows full well. 
 That he should, therefore, constitute himself the head of 
 the church in his own empire, is not unreasonable. And, 
 that he may have formed the purpose to do so, and loill 
 do so if necessary to carry out his schemes, is evident 
 from the two articles already alluded to. Indeed, the 
 war may be said already to have commenced between the 
 episcopate and clergy of France, and the sovereign. In 
 this war, the emperor will of course expect to encounter 
 opposition from the Catholic party, the French bar, and 
 the Legitimist and Orleanist body, at the first step of an 
 open rupture with Pius IX. and the hierarchy of France. 
 But the Catholic party is so weak, and the temporal 
 dominion of the Pope so much opposed to the Italian 
 sympathies of the French people, that this opposition will 
 be easily overcome. In fact, the emperor's schemes of 
 reform in extending the functions of the Senate and legis- 
 lative body, by which the French people secure a voice 
 in the government of the empire, followed, as they 
 already have been with the entire liberation of the press, 
 and the removal of all restrictions upon the right of 
 popular discussion, will more than check-mate all these 
 movements of his enemies, by securing the approbation 
 of the Legislature, press, and populace of France, and 
 even of England^ to the projects of aggrandizement 
 which he contemplates. 
 "It is also rumored in the religious circles, that very 
 
 I Rev. siii. 14. 
 
POLITICAL ECONOMY OF PKOPHECY. 139 
 
 strange and inipoi'tant measures and changes are matur- 
 ing, of such gravity and importance, that a French reli- 
 gious journal declares it impossible to give them publicity 
 through the press. It is said that the choice of a new 
 Pontift' has already been made or resolved upon ; but 
 that Pius IX. will not tender his resignation until he has 
 obtained a secret pledge from all the members of the Sa- 
 cred Council that their votes will be given to an illus- 
 trious layman., who at one sitting would be made a priest, 
 a bishop, and a cardinal. This much is certain : amongst 
 all these remarkable hypotheses (and religious journals 
 confess it, among others the Union de V Guest) ^ that some 
 great events are expected to occur in Rome very soon. 
 
 "Pius IX, frequently lets escape him references to the 
 approaching eventuality, and in coming out of his oratory, 
 his most intimate prelates, from day to day, gather indi- 
 cations which make clear the situation, and show that 
 the Holy Father no longer attempts to deceive himself as 
 to the future. These are the last death-rattles of the 
 temporal power." 
 
 With this additional halo of glory encircling the brow 
 of his imperial majesty, therefore, taken in connection 
 with the excitable and impulsive character of the French 
 nation, we have only to take into account their idolatrous 
 veneration of his Napoleonic prestige^ to be satisfied of 
 the certainty of his trayisitioji^ by their united voice, from 
 his revived seventh to his eighth headship. Or, if any 
 doubt this, we would ask them to look, first, at their 
 '•'• ir)orship of the first beast whose deadly wound w^as 
 healed," as verified in the unexampled pageantry attend- 
 ant upon the transfer of the remains of Napoleon I. from 
 St. Helena to France, and the universal homage paid at 
 his shrine by all nations ; and then turn, second, to the 
 miraculo^(s rconders which will be wrought to deceive 
 
140 POLITICAL ECONOMY OF PKOPIIECY. 
 
 them and all other nations, in attestation of the mission 
 of the revived seventh as an eighth head. The result 
 will be, 
 
 II. His inauguration^ as such^ into his seat of power ^ 
 at their ha^ids. We mnst here ask indulgence for a little 
 scope on this subject. 
 
 First, then, we are to bear in mind that Italy is but 
 one of the "ten horns" or "kings" of the territorial 
 Roman earth. Now, we are all cognizant of the fact, 
 that Italy owes her deliverance from the dominancy of 
 Austria to the timely interposition in her behalf of the 
 present ruler of France ; also, of the acknowledgment, on 
 her part, of his incomparable diplomacy and transcendent 
 power ; and that, at his significant nod, they proclaimed 
 Victor Emanuel as king of Italy. But the prophecy de- 
 clares of «^^ the "ten horns" or "kings," that "God hath' 
 put it in their hearts to fulfil Bis will, and to agree and 
 give their kingdom unto the heast^ until the words of God 
 shall be fulfilled." The other nine " kings " therefore 
 are, 1. Lombardy; 2. Ravenna; 3. Naples; 4. Tuscany; 
 5. France ; 6. Austria ; 7. Spain ; 8. Portugal, *and 9. 
 Great Britain. Now all these European powers, how- 
 ever reluctantly on the part of some of them, have united 
 in recognizing the independence of the Italian States. 
 Nor this only. Despite the decree of the so-called Holy 
 Alliance in a. d. 1815, that no member of the Napoleonic 
 family should ever again occupy the throne of France, 
 they have all paid their homage to Napoleon III., as the 
 emperor of France. 
 
 The question therefore is, How are we to account 
 for this ? One would suppose that the only solution- 
 of this astounding politico-moral phenomenon was to 
 be found in the fact that these crowned potentates of 
 earth were all 
 
POLITICAL ECONOMY OF PROPHECY. 141 
 
 • mad, insane most grievously, 
 
 And most insane because they know it not." 
 
 Pollock. 
 
 The fact, this, precisely : for it perfectly accords with 
 the symbolic imagery of the book of Daniel, — the ma- 
 niacy of the Babylonian monarch, Nebuchadnezzar,^ and 
 the four rampant beasts,' — denotive of corresponding 
 politico-moral characteristics on the part of those rulers 
 of the Gentile nations who, for so long a period (2,520 
 years ■•'), were to " destroy the earth;"* but who, when 
 the time came, should themselves be " destroyed." ^ 
 Hence the Pauhne jDrophecy respecting them, that, as the 
 confederates of that " wicked one " who is to be " re- 
 vealed," " even the eighth head, " God shall send them 
 strong delusion, that they should believe a lie."' The 
 apostle also speaks of the form of development of this 
 " strong delusion." The " coming " of this " wicked 
 one," he says, " is after the w^orking of Satan, with all 
 power, and signs, and lying wonders, and with all de- 
 ceivableness of unrighteousness in them that perish ; 
 hecause they received not the love of the truth, that they 
 might be saved." ® And oh, when we reilect hoio long 
 the admonitory voice of a compassionate God has sounded 
 in the ears of these Gentile rulers of Christendom, — " Kiss 
 the' Son, lest He be anguy, and ye perish in the way, wiien 
 His wrath is kindled but a little ;" ^ and their equally lojig 
 neglect to " take heed " to it ; can we impeach the recti- 
 tude of the divine " Governor among the nations," if at 
 
 1 Dan. iv. 1-18; and vers. 23-25. 2 Dan, vii. 1-8, e^c. 
 
 2 See pages 39-41. ' 4 Rev. xi. 18. 
 
 5 lb., see also Dan. ii. 34, 35 ; vii. 11, 12 ; and verse 20. 
 
 « 2 Thess. ii. 3, 8. t lb. verse 11. 
 
 6 lb. verses 9, 10. » Ps. ii. 12. 
 
142 POLITICAL ECONOMY OF PKOPHECT. 
 
 the last He sends upon them these retributive " strong de- 
 lusions ? " Every pious mind is ready to respond, as with 
 a thousand tongues, No ! And to exclaim, "Just and true 
 are thy ways, Thou King of saints ! " And, therefore, 
 what the Pauline prophecy as above gives only in outline, 
 St. John, under and during the pouring out of the sixth 
 vial of the Almighty's wrath upon the symbolic "river 
 Euphrates," or the Turco-Mohammedan Power,' — which 
 vial is noiD being poured out, — St. John, we repeat, fills 
 up in the following prophecy, symbolic of the manner in 
 which and ^h(i purpose for which, these " strong delusions " 
 will be inflicted. To this subject we now invite your 
 sjDecial regard. 
 
 The prophecy is as follows : 
 
 " Aud I saw three unclean spirits like frogs come out of the mouth 
 of the di'agon, and out of the beast, and out of the mouth of the false 
 prophet. 
 
 " For they are the spirits of devils^ working miracles^ which go forth 
 unto the kings of the earth and of the whole world, to gather them to 
 the battle of the great day of God Almighty — and he gathered them 
 together into a place called in the Hebrew tongue Armageddon." (Rev. 
 xvi. 13, 14, 16.) 
 
 It will be necessary here to explain, en passant^ first, 
 that the phrase, " the lohole world!^'' in this prophecy, is 
 to be understood as applying more specially to the pro- 
 phetical platform of the Roman earth, that having been 
 the great theatre of action of the " ten horns " or " kings " 
 of the beast, although other nations will be made to feel 
 the influence of the miracle-working w^onders of the 
 " three frog spirits." This phraseology, " the whole 
 world," is applied to the Roman empire, Luke ii. 1, 3, 5 : 
 
 * Rev. xvi. 12. See also appendix. 
 
POLITICAL ECONOMY OF PEOPHECY. 143 
 
 but there were other nations which lay outside of it, and 
 hence were not included in the Roman taxation. Be- 
 sides, it is the " ten horns " or " kings " 07ily^ that " give 
 their kingdom, power, and strength to the beast." The 
 second remark is, that there will be an interval between 
 the gathering of the nations and their kings by the agen- 
 cy of " the three frog spirits," and the geeat " battle " 
 which is to transpire in " the field called Armageddon." 
 
 "We proceed, now, to the other parts of the prophecy. 
 And, 
 
 1. As to the source or origin of this tripod of " frog 
 spirits." The first issued " out of the mouth of the drag- 
 on^'' which the Holy Spirit interprets to symbolize " that 
 old serpent called the Devil and Satan," ^ or " the god of 
 this world," who, as " the prince of the power of the air, 
 worketh in the children of disobedience." The second, 
 " out of the mouth of the heast^'' denotive of the body 
 politic of the Roman empire, symbolized by the nonde- 
 script monster of Daniel having ten horns, and the same 
 with the apocalyptic beast with seven heads and ten 
 horns under his several transmutations. And the third, 
 " out of the mouth of the false prophet^'' who is an off- 
 shoot of the eleventh or Papal " little horn " of Daniel's 
 fourth beast. 
 
 These three diabolical powers, therefore, constitute a 
 trinity in unity^ in antagonism with the triune person- 
 ality of the infinite and eternal Godhead, the Father, the 
 Son, and the Holy Ghost. For, as the Father gave his 
 Son Jesus " all power in heaven and earth ; " ' and also 
 after the ascension of Jesus gave to the church " another 
 comforter, even the Spirit of Truth : " ' so the dragon 
 gave to his two offshoots, the beast and the false prophet, 
 
 I Rev. xii. 9 : xx. 1, 2. " Matt, xxviii. 18. » John xiv. 16, 11. 
 
144 POLIilCAL ECONOMY OF PEOPHECY. 
 
 " his power, and seat, and great authority." ^ Yes, " all 
 the kingdoms of the world and the glory of them," during 
 man's lapsed state, being " delivered " over to the Satan- 
 ic usurper of Messiah's rights, he " giveth to whomsoever 
 he will" ' Then further. 
 
 2. As consequent of the combined miraculous powers 
 put. forth by this trio of '^ frog spirits " as emanating from 
 the triune powers of all evil, their influences extend over 
 the elements of nature, the political economy or diplo- 
 macy of nations, and the ecclesiastical affairs of religious 
 systems. And, what is to be specially noted in this con- 
 nection, is the fact that these combined influences, wheth- 
 er they relate to the one or the other, are all put forth 
 under a religious guise. Hence St. Paul : — " If Sata7i 
 transforms himself into an angel of light " in order to 
 deceive " the kings of the earth and of the whole world," 
 " it is no marvel," he adds, " if his mi?iisters also be 
 transformed into the ministers of righteousness : " ^ aye, 
 *' wolves in sheep's clothing." * We have, however, the 
 Holy Spirit's interpretation of their character. They are 
 declared to be " the spirits of devils.''^ 
 
 But, as there are " three " of these " unclean frog 
 spirits," each having its own distinct official functions, 
 and filling its appropriate sphere in the accomplishment 
 of the diabolical work assigned to it, the question is, 
 
 3. What are loe to understand by them f We reply, 
 that the^rsf, which issues forth " out of the mouth of the 
 dragon," — who, as " the father of lies," commenced his 
 Satanic work in Eden with a lie^ and is therefore called 
 " a liar from the beginning," now ends his work through 
 this leading " frog spirit,'^ by infusing into the minds of 
 
 » Rev. xiii. 2. '■' Luke iv. 5, 6. 
 
 3 2 Cor. xi. 13, 14. « Matt. vii. 15. 
 
POLITICAL ECONOMY OF PROPHECY. 145 
 
 " the kings of the earth and of the whole world " a spirit 
 of lying ^ chicanery^ and fraud — including all sorts and 
 degrees of peculation, forgery, counterfeiting, etc. — to- 
 gether with perfidy and treason^ both in church and state. 
 That the second " frog spiiit," that comes " out of the 
 mouth of the beast," — who derives " his seat, and power, 
 and authority from the dragon " — infuses into the minds 
 of the masses, the principles of an tmhridled and licen- 
 tious anarchy^ which despises and tramples alike upon 
 all constitutional systems, divine and human. And that 
 the thirds or the " frog spirit " which proceeds " out 
 of the mouth of the false prophet," inspires the same 
 masses with the corrupting creed of an idolatrous and 
 God-denying atheism. But in addition to this : — 
 
 4. The mission of these "three frog spirits," or " spir- 
 its of devils," coincides exactly with the period or season 
 alluded to by " the loud voice from heaven " which St. 
 John " heard, saying, ' Woe to the inhabiters of the 
 earth and of the sea ! for the Devil is come down unto 
 you, having great wrath, because he knowelh that he 
 hath but a short time.' " ^ 
 
 JSTovv', this " loud voice from heaven " falls in with the 
 effusion of the sixth aj)ocalyptic vial, which dries up the 
 mystical river " Euphrates," symbolic of the gradual ex- 
 haustion of the Moslem Turco-Ottoman or Mohammedan 
 power.^ For, it is immediately after the final extinction 
 of that power, that St. John saw the " three unclean frog 
 spirits " go forth to " the kings of the earth and of the 
 whole world."" And, that we of this day are living 
 under the pouring out of the last dregs of this vial, we 
 would ask, who that is at all observant of the existing 
 
 1 Rev. xii. 12. 2 See Appendix. 
 
 "^ Compare Rev. xvi. verses 12 and 13, 14. 
 
146 POLITICAL ECONOMY OF PEOPHECY. 
 
 national, political, and religious state of the Turkish Em- 
 pire, that " sick old man," as the Czar of Kussia, Nich- 
 olas L, facetiously styled him, is not looking for its speedy 
 erasure from the list of European nations ? And, al- 
 though we may trace the incipie7it workings of those 
 political and moral elements, which have prepared the way 
 for the aj^pearance upon the prophetical stage of these 
 *' frog spirits," from the period of the earhest outbreak of 
 the French Revolution in a. d. 1768 — ^brought on by the 
 effusion of the first one of the seven, vials or last plagues ; 
 yet, each succeeding vial of judgments upon the Papal 
 and Mohammedan Antichrists having become more inten- 
 sified in their effects down to this hour, the guilty nations 
 of earth and the apostate portions of the church, both 
 Papal and Protestant, are being hurried on, as with light- 
 ning s^^eed, to their exposure to the more powerfully 
 combined workings of this tripod of " the spirits of dev- 
 ils," LYING, ANAECHY, and ATHEISM. 
 
 5. And, mark you ! the cidtninating p>oint of these 
 diabolical influences will be, the formation of that last 
 DEMOCRATico-iNFiDEL or autichristiau confederacy of 
 which we have spoken. Yes, the nations of earth, in 
 view of the acknowledged histability of the time-worn and 
 moss-covered thrones and dynasties of the Old World, 
 whether autocratic, despotic, or monarchical, and of that 
 of the New World as well ; and being aware also, not 
 only, but incensed at the evident inadequacy alike of 
 both the ancient and modern systems of religion, whether 
 Judaic, nominally Protestant, Papal, or Mohammedan, to 
 meet the wants of mankind ; and finally, being further 
 cognizant of the fact of the existence in every govern- 
 ment under Leaven of the permeating leaven of a rabid 
 spirit of Jacobinism ; we repeat, in the light; of this con- 
 dition of the world, national, political, and religious, and 
 
POLITICAL ECONOMY OF PROPHECY. lit 
 
 impelled by the judicially irresistible influences of the 
 " strong delusions " which shall be sent upon thera as the 
 just punishment of their rejecting " the love of the truth 
 that they might be saved," while that salvation was so 
 freely proffered to them : the universal cry of " Liberty, 
 Liberty ! " " Equality, Equality ! " " Unity, Unity ! " 
 will sweep before it all existing political systems and re- 
 ligious institutions of ^nere human device ! 
 
 But, you doubt this. Nor are we sui'prised at it, 
 being at war, as it is, Avith all your long-cherished opin- 
 ions and prejudices. Shocked at the very thought of 
 such an eventuality, you are ready to denounce it as a 
 chimera. But let me remind you of one fact : Man is a 
 religious being. Of another fact : That man, rather than 
 have no religion, is ready to take up with one that is 
 false / aye, and vastly more so than to adopt that which 
 is ti'ue. On this point we are sure of your verdict in our 
 favor, when we remind you of the vast preponderance in 
 point of numbers, between the devotees of the false re- 
 ligious systems of the Pagans, Papists, Mohammedans, 
 and others, compared with that of nominal Protestants, 
 which we hold to be the true. Why, at this very mo- 
 ment, the proportion in favor of the former over the lat- 
 ter is as 1,145,000,000 to 80,000,000 ; and, out of these 
 80,000,000 Protestants, not more than 15,000,000 are en- 
 rolled as communicants of all the churches in Christen- 
 dom ! Let me then once more recall to your mind the 
 fact, that in the mission of this tripod of " the spirits of 
 devils," they do not go forth " to the kings of the earth 
 and of the whole world " as mere politicians : but, as 
 bearing the proportions of an immense consolidated 
 spiritucd power^ antagonistic to all existing systems of 
 religion ! And so, as, immediately preliminary to its or- 
 ganization and introduction upon the stage, the " tea 
 
148 POLITICAL ECONOMY OF PROPHECY. 
 
 horns " or " kings " of tlie Roman earth will have struck 
 down and totally annihilated the existing Papal super- 
 stition, the way will be prepared for the speedy gather- 
 ing together of its antichristian hosts. 
 
 Then, too, we are to recollect that these " three un- 
 clean frog spirits " or " spirits of devils," are clothed with 
 miraculous powers. IsTow, mankind, we know, are not 
 invulnerable to persuasion, when backed with miraculous 
 demonstrations. Why, since the appearance of that great 
 apostle of the tnirade-ioorJdiig sj^iritiialists of our day, 
 Uriah Clark, from his humble home in Hydesville, New 
 York, in a. d. 1848 — the very year that Louis Napoleon 
 was elected President of the French Assembly, and v/ho 
 himself is a spiritualist — they claim that in the United 
 States there are at least 2,000,000 of decisive and 5,000,- 
 000 of nominal believers ; and that on the eastern conti- 
 nent (Christian) they may be reckoned to number at 
 least from 1,000,000 to 2,000,000 ; while they swell the 
 number throughout the globe to hundreds of millions ! 
 Supposing, then, that " the kings " of the Latin earth 
 were the united eye-witnesses of 07ie of the miracles of 
 the " three frog spirits," that of the False Prophet, for 
 example, who is to come " with all power and signs, and 
 lying wonders," etc. What, think you, would be the 
 effect of this ? Let prophecy answer. It forewarns us 
 that these " kings " and their subjects will " toorshi2) the 
 dragon which gave power unto the beast," not only ; but 
 that they will also '' worship the heast^'' i. e., the eighth 
 HEAD, " saying. Who is like unto the beast ? Who is able 
 to make war with him ? " But then it is declared that 
 all these " spirits of devils " shall work " miracles," that 
 they may " deceive them that dwell on the earth." We 
 again ask, therefore ; What, suppose you, will be the 
 effect of this combined miraculous display of power 
 
POLITICAL ECONOMY OF PKOPHECT. 149 
 
 among the masses ? The Holy Spirit forewarns us, that 
 when they shall transj^ire, such will be their captivating 
 influence, that they " shall deceive, if it be possible, the 
 very elect." ' 
 
 And, as most of those now living may Avitness 
 these demonstrations of miraculous power, Ave would 
 affectionately address to all a note of warning. Inas- 
 much, then, as nothing but the truth of God in the mind, 
 and the grace of God in the heart, will be able to fortify 
 any soul against being led captive by these " strong delu- 
 sions," we would only say, " Let him that thinketh he 
 standeth take heed lest he fall." 
 
 All others — and this is our closing remark on the sub- 
 ject in hand — all others, embracing " the kings of the 
 earth and of the whole world," having fallen a prey to 
 the miracle-working wonders of these diabolical agencies, 
 " the spirits of devils," will concentrate their forces, and 
 will organize themselves into that last stupendous anti- 
 christiau confederacy of the nations, either actually or as 
 allies, at whose hands the apocalyptic eighth head, Na- 
 poleon in., will be inaugurated into his seat of power. 
 
 1 Matt. xxiv. 24. 
 
160 POLITICAL ECONOMY OF PROPHECY. 
 
 CHAPTER yi, 
 
 [continued.] 
 SECTION III. 
 
 THE PROPHETICO-HISTORIC " MARK, NAME, OR NUMBER " (666), REV. XIII. 
 16-18, WHICH DESIGNATES THE EIGHTH APOCALYPTIC HEAD, SHOTT- 
 ING THAT THEY POINT TO LOUIS NAPOLEON III. 
 
 I. This mark, name, or number, as applied to his ancestry. — The 
 name and character of Papal Rome, as found in the Hebrew, 
 Greek, and Latin languages. — To his own name. — Louis (Ludo- 
 vicus). — Napoleon. — Louis Napoleon Bonaparte. 
 
 We have now pointed out, I., the successive steps 
 which are to immediately precede the introduction of the 
 eighth apocalyptic head upon the prophetical stage of 
 action ; and II., the agents at whose hands he is to be in- 
 augurated into his seat of power. 
 
 But, in order to remove all doubt from the mind as 
 to the application of the preceding prophetical exegesis to 
 Napoleon III. as the eighth apocalyptic head, we now 
 proceed to consider, III., The prophetico-historic marJc^ 
 nmne^ or number^ which designates him as such. With 
 the single remark, that we are now to look upon Napo- 
 leon m. as having retired from the stage of action in his 
 capacity of the revived seventh head of the secular Fran- 
 co-Koman empire ; and that we are to contemplate him ex- 
 clusively in his character and exploits as the eighth head 
 
 OR LEADER OE THE LAST ANTICHRISTIAN CONFEDERACY OF 
 
 THE NATIONS ; St. John says of him, Rev. xiii. 16-18 : 
 
 " And he causeth all, both small and great, rich and poor, free and 
 bond, to receive a mark in their right hand, or in their foreheads : 
 
 " And that no man might buy or sell, save he that bad the mark, 
 or the name of the beast, or the number of his name." 
 
POLITICAL ECONOMY OF PROPHECY. 151 
 
 And then the apostle adds : 
 
 *' Here is wisdom. Let him that hath understanding count the num- 
 ber of the beast: for it is the number of a man; and his number is 
 six hundred three-score and six." 
 
 It is here to be observed, hi the first place, that the 
 above prophecy, taken in connection with the context, 
 furnishes additional evidence, that the revived seventh 
 and eighth headships centre in and are exercised by the 
 SAME PERSON. It is the more important to recognize this 
 distinction, in order to discriminate between the power 
 that confers the mark or name or nmnber of the beast, 
 and He by whom that number is interpreted. 
 
 ISTow, the power who confers this " mark, name, or 
 number " upon the eighth head, is the " beast," which 
 St. John saw " coming up out of the earth, having two 
 horns like a lamh, but who s2mJce as a dragon^'' and 
 who, as such, " exerciseth all the power of the first beast 
 (Napoleon L) which was before him," and who " causeth 
 the earth and them which dwell therein to worship the 
 first beast, whose deadly wound was healed." This act 
 of loorsliip is imposed upon and is now being performed 
 hy all nations in the chm'ch in Notre Dame, Paris, by 
 paying their homage over the ashes of the first Na- 
 poleon. 
 
 The apostle then goes on to point out the means em- 
 ployed by the " beast " in conferring this " mark," etc. 
 " He doeth great loonders^ so that he maketh^re to come 
 down from heaven on the earth in the sight of men, and 
 deceiveth them that dwell on the earth by the means of 
 those miracles which he had power to do in the sight of 
 the beast ; saying to them that dwell on the earth, that 
 they should make an image to the beast, which had the 
 Y/ound by a sword, and did live : " not, mark, as the re- 
 
152 POLITICAL ECONOMY OF PKOPHECY. 
 
 vived seventh, but as the eighth head. For " the im- 
 age " here spoken of v/as not set up under the former 
 headship. It is just here where the transition in the 
 prophecy takes place from the revived seventh to tlie 
 eighth headship. And so, in confirmation of his author- 
 ity as the revived seventh head to impose said " mark " 
 etc. upon the eighth, it is said that " he had power to 
 give life unto the image of the beast, that the image of 
 the beast should both speak, and cause that as many as 
 loould not worship the image of the beast should he 
 hilledr 
 
 Without presuming to be wise above what is writ- 
 ten, we pretend not to positively decide in what this 
 " image " will consist. It is pertinent, however, to ob- 
 serve, that it will form the counterpart of its ancient 
 archetype, the " golden image^'' set up by the Babylonian 
 monarch, Nebuchadnezzar, in the plains of Dura, in the 
 province of Babylon, and which all " people^ nations, 
 and languages were commanded to fall down and wor- 
 ship," under pain of being " cast into the midst of a 
 burning, fiery furnace," in case of disobedience.^ It is in 
 place to remark, however, that the IsTapoleonic " image " 
 has no " mark, or name, or number, assigned to it. That 
 is reserved for " the beast " alone. Hence Ave read, that 
 the seventh revived head " causeth all," by his decree, 
 " both small and great, rich and poor, free and bond, to 
 receive a mark in their right hand, or in their foreheads : 
 and that no man might buy or sell^ save he that had the 
 mark, or name of the beast, or the number of his name." 
 In a word, it is clear that the two headships, united as 
 they were in the same person, cooperate each with the 
 other in the transfer of the functions of the former to the 
 
 1 Dan. iii. 1-7. 
 
POLniCAL ECONOMY OF PROPHECY. 153 
 
 latter, the first using its influence in the support of the 
 tyranny of the last. 
 
 But one important thing was omitted in this transac- 
 tion. That was, to decipher " the number of the beast." 
 That omission, in mercy to us, was reserved to be dis- 
 closed by the Holy Spirit. Hence the additional state- 
 ment : — " Here is wisdom. Let him that hath imder- 
 standing coimt the number of the beast ; for it is the 
 number of a man : and his number is six hundred 
 
 THREE-SCORE AND SIX." 
 
 N"ow, the veriest tyro knows, that it was customary 
 with the Hebrews, Greeks, and Romans, to use the letters 
 of their alphabets to keep accounts by, instead oi figures^ 
 which are of much later invention. This ancient custom, 
 in part, prevails to this day, as may be seen in books? 
 medals, monuments, and public buildings, e. g.^ mdccxciii. 
 is put for 1793, which, in Hebrew characters, are deci- 
 phered thus, ^tOT^ (3971), (aleph, zayan, teth, gimmel), 
 i. e. 1793 ; and in Greek, thus : a'0y (1793), (alpha, zeta, 
 theta, gamma), ^. e. 1793. 
 
 Accordingly, in the above passage, the mystical 
 number, 666, is represented by the Greek numerals 
 X (600), ^ (60), s (6), (chi, xi, sigma), i. e. 666. Our 
 Saviour also, in the same book, calls Himself " a " (alpha) 
 and " w " (omega), i. e., " the first and the /«s^," these 
 two letters being the first and the last in the Greek al- 
 phabet. ISTor is it a little astonishing, that the above 
 number 666, without a single unit over or under, as we 
 shall show, should be found in the composition of the 
 name of " this beast," as the eighth " head " spoken of 
 in the above passage when written and counted as nume- 
 rals in the three languages, Ilebrev^ Greeks and Lathi, 
 that composed the inscription placed by Pilate over the 
 head of our blessed Lord on the cross. 
 
154 
 
 POLITICAL ECONOMY OF PKOPHECY. 
 
 In order, however, to give completeness to the revela- 
 tions concerning this eighth head, it is reasonable to ex- 
 pect that some light would be furnished on the subject of 
 his zoological origin. N"or will it lessen our amazement, 
 should it turn out that the " mark, or name, or number " 
 of his ancestry, and that of his own, when counted as nu- 
 merals, should be found to produce the exact number of 
 666. Let us, then, apply it, 
 
 I. To HIS Ancestry — The name and character of 
 Papal Rome^ as found in the Hebrew^ Greek, and Latin 
 languages. When applied to the Papal Beast as a man, 
 a Koman of the Latin nation, this number v/ill be found 
 exactly to make out the '-^ mark'''' of his name in the 
 above three languages, thus: tDI^^^*!' Tlomamis, Aaret- 
 i/os, Latinus. But when considered as numerals, or 
 figures (of which both words entirely consist), they may 
 then be called the oiximher of his name, the Hebrew 
 words, ^^"^^^-i a Roman, from Romulus, the founder 
 of Rome, and ^^i)^!"!? Momiith, the city of Rome, and 
 with which corresponds the Greek word, Aarctvos, Lati- 
 
 200. 
 6. 
 
 40. 
 
 10. 
 
 10. 
 400. 
 
 666. 
 
 nus, thus 
 
 
 
 Romanus- 
 
 a Roman. 
 
 Romiith 
 
 ^ Raish, 
 
 200. 
 
 >-) Raish, 
 
 )2 Mem, 
 
 40. 
 
 T Wav, 
 
 3) Tzadi, 
 
 TO. 
 
 )2 Mem, 
 
 3 Noon, 
 
 50. 
 
 ^ Yod, 
 
 1 Way, 
 
 6. 
 
 1 Yod, 
 
 •ilj Sheen, 
 
 300. 
 
 n Pay, 
 
 . LatinuB. 
 
 
 A Lambda, 
 
 30. 
 
 a Alpha, 
 
 1. 
 
 t' Tau, 
 
 300. 
 
 e Epsilon, 
 
 5. 
 
 I Iota, 
 
 10 
 
 V Nu, 
 
 50 
 
 Omicron, 
 
 10. 
 
 9 Sigma, 
 
 200. 
 
 666. 
 
 From this we pass to observe, as a singular circum- 
 stance in reference to the character of the Papal " little 
 
POLITICAL ECONOMY OF PROPHECY. 155 
 
 horn," that tlie title or frontlet, — Vicarhis filii Dei — 
 (Vicar of the Son of God), which the Popes of Rome 
 have assumed to themselves, and caused to be inscribed 
 over the door of the Vatican, exactly makes up the num- 
 ber of 666, when deciphered according to the numerical 
 signification of its constituent letters, thus : 
 
 Vicar of the Son of God. 
 
 V ICARIYS FILII DEI 
 
 5,1,100, 1,5 1,50,1,1, 500,1. Total, 666. 
 
 One other fact. It is a matter of historic verity, that 
 in A. D. 666, Pope Vitalian first ordained that public 
 worship should be exclusively performed in the Latin 
 tongue, from which time they latinized everything — 
 masses, prayers, hymns, litanies, canons, bulls, the acts 
 of councils — etc., etc. ; nor are the Scriptures read — and 
 that by priests alone — in any other language under popery 
 than the Latin. Hence this language has been commu- 
 nicated unto the people as the mark and character of the 
 whole empire ! 
 
 Now for the fact just alluded to. Another designa- 
 tion is applied to this power, on the principle of the in- 
 terchangeable use of the terms king and kingdom, as de- 
 noting the same thing, viz., that of " The Latin King- 
 dom." Dr. Adam Clarke, in his commentary on Rom. 
 xiii. 1, in connection with verses 6, Y, having shown by 
 quotations from the acts of Romish councils. Papal bulls, 
 etc., that they apply to the hierarchy of Rome the above 
 name, says: "if this application of this name to that 
 power be correct, the Greek w^ords signifying * the Lat- 
 in kingdom,' must have this number." He then adds, 
 that the most concise method of expressing this name 
 among the Greeks was as follows : H XaTivrj /Jao-cAeia, 
 which is thus numbered : — 
 
156 POLITICAL ECONOMY OF PEOPHECY. 
 
 The Latin Kingdom. 
 
 H \ a r I V 7) ,B a (T I \ e I a 
 8, 30, 1, 300, 10, 50, 8, 2, 1, 200, 10, 30, 5, 10, 1. Total 666. 
 
 " No other kingdom on earth," says this learned divine, 
 " can be found to contain 666. This is the ?? o-ocfua, the 
 wisdom or demonstration. A beast is the symbol of 
 a hingdom y and H XarLvr] jSaatkcLa, being shown to con- 
 tain, exclusively, the numter 666, is the demonstra- 
 tion." 
 
 But, in regard to the facts here presented, it is to be 
 specially noted, that however these various titles, orders, 
 etc., may be applicable to the purposes above specified ; 
 yet, that they can only be used as designating the Papal 
 " little horn " of Daniel as an Antichrist ; and hence, 
 that they cannot be restricted to a successioji of Popes is 
 evident from the circumstance that a complete fulfilment 
 o^ all the conditions of this j)rophetic " mark, or name, or 
 number of the beast," relates to a siiigle individual — 
 some ONE MAN. Hence the Holy Spirit declares em- 
 phatically, that this number 666 is the number o/aman," 
 i. e., of one who shall be, pre-eminently, the Anticheist, 
 or that " Wicked One" (aj/o/xo?, anomos), "the man of 
 SIN and son of perdition," of St. Paul. 
 
 And now, having demonstrated that Louis Napoleon 
 HI. is the revived seventh head of the Roman beast, in 
 which capacity he now exercises the secular power of the 
 Franco-Roman emperorship ; and also, that, as the eighth 
 head, being zoologically " of the seven," he undergoes a 
 mutation — which takes place when the " ten horns " or 
 "kings " of the Roman earth, being " of one mind, agree 
 to give their power and strength or kingdom to him " — 
 at which time he assumes the functions of a religious or 
 sjnritiial head : let us see whether his name, in Hebrew^ 
 
POLITICAL ECONOMY OF PROPHECY. 157 
 
 GreeJc, and Latin,, furnishes tins significant number of 
 666. Take the name thus : — 
 
 Louis. (Lydoyicvs.) 
 
 The two names, Louis Napoleon,, are those by which 
 the present ruUng Emperor of France is universally 
 known. The laws of symbolic prophecy, liowever, re- 
 quire that they be translated into languages in which the 
 letters are used as numerals. Take then, first, the Latin. 
 This, as we have seen, is the language of the Roman em- 
 pire and of the Papal church, of which the French emperor 
 is reputed as " the eldest son," and who, in the prayers 
 ofiered up for him in the church of iSTotre Dame, is styled 
 Ludovicus^ the French of which is Louis, Take this 
 name, 
 
 LV DOVI C VS. 
 
 50, 5, 500, 5, 1, 100, 5. Total 666. 
 
 But, to this it is objected, that though the name of 
 Ludovicus, the Latin for Louis, does, according to the 
 Latin Yaluation of its letters, make up the number 666, if 
 the and the 5 are left out of the account, yet it is de- 
 manded, " by what principle of interpretation or fairness 
 are they left out ? Spell the name without the o and the 
 5, and you do not have Ludovicus. Spell the name with 
 the two letters, and you have two letters which cannot 
 enter into its numeral value, and, therefore, Ludovicus == 
 666, as the name and number of the ' beast ' is fimcv, and 
 nothing more." 
 
 To this objection we reply, " that there are only seven 
 letters that have any numerical value in the Latin alpha- 
 bet, viz. : M = 1000, D = 500, C = 100, L = 50, X = 10, 
 V or U = 5 J and I =: 1, and all the rest are counted as 
 
158 POLITICAL ECONOMY OF PROPHECY. 
 
 ciphers^ and of course the addition of ever so many ciphers 
 to a given number can never increase its value. There 
 is, in truth, no point whatever in such an objection. The 
 fact has never been disputed by prophetical writers, that 
 Ludovicus does not really contain 666. Seebachius was 
 the first that fixed upon Ludovicus as the name of the 
 Beast, on account of France being considered the princi- 
 pa^of the kingdoms of the beast, but many others have 
 adopted the name." ^ 
 
 And so, if we take the other name, 
 
 Napoleox, 
 
 by putting it into the Greek form, dative case, in the 
 word NaTToXeovrt, as if inscribed upon a monument, we 
 arrive at the same result, thus : 
 
 tiatroK^ovrL 
 
 60, 1, 80, TO, 30, 5, 70, 50, 300, 10. Total, 666. 
 
 But it is demanded : " By what system of interpreta- 
 tion or fairness is the name Louis Napoleon deliberately 
 'misspelt, wdien using the Greek letters, in order to make 
 that name square with this theory of the beast's number? 
 Louis is spelt Aoi?, whereas it ought to be made to spell 
 Aouts. In like manner Napoleon is turned into NaTroXcov, 
 whereas it ought to be turned into NaTroXewv," etc. 
 
 The answer to this is, that, in reference to the name 
 LouiSj " the proper sound of the first syllable is Lo-o, or 
 Loo. ISTow, ou, expresses oo or o, in French ; but it has no 
 legitimate sound in English." Webster says, " Missouri, 
 in Fr. Missouri, all very proper for Frenchmen : for Eng- 
 lishmen the letters used lead to a false pronunciation. It 
 
 1 Sec Proph. Times, June, lSG-4, p. 95. 
 
POLITICAL ECONOMY OF PROPHECY. 159 
 
 is to be regretted that our language is doomed to be the 
 heterogeneous medley of English and foreign languages." ^ 
 And again : " It is much to be regretted that British 
 authors and travellers admit into their writings foreign 
 words, without conforming them in orthography to reg- 
 ular English analogies. . . I would not refuse to admit 
 foreign words, but I would compel them to submit to the 
 formalities of naturalization." ^ 
 
 " By these principles, Avhich pervade Webster's entire 
 Introduction, the it in Louis would never have been per- 
 mitted in English." " From the sentence ' Louis Bona- 
 part emperor governor,' we have dropped a u from every 
 word but the first ; and it has no business in that. We 
 want the sound of o in move, or oo in boot, and ou does 
 not in English legitimately express that sound ; nor does 
 00 express the sound definitely, but o does ; and there- 
 fore I am advocating no chimera or fancy, but a strictly 
 scientific and exact fact. Louis is, in English, false or- 
 thography. Lois is specifically correct. Move and prove, 
 are in French, mouvoir and eprouvoir. The e in Napo- 
 leon in English sound, is short. jSTow this, as has been 
 shown, gives the exact number of the name Aois NaTro- 
 Aeoi/." 
 
 Again : " In Liddell and Scott's Lexicon, under the 
 head of the letter o, it is shown that Aots is a usual inter- 
 changeable form for Aovt?, the diphthong ou being fre- 
 quently written as the single letter o, where it is stated 
 that ' in early times the vowel o was not called ofxiKpov 
 but ou.' Bock remarks that in Attic inscriptions before 
 Euclides (01, 94, 2), the diphthong ou is found only in 
 ov, ovK, ovTo<s with their derivatives, and in some proper 
 names : elsewhere always o. That o in many words must 
 
 1 Die. p. 9. 2 lb. p. 77. 
 
160 POLITICAL ECONOMY OF PKOPHECY. 
 
 have sounded very like the diphthong ov, appears from 
 divers (Elic forms, such as jSoXa for ^ouXa, (SoXofxa for 
 jSovXoixa, opavo<; for ovpavos. We have in the Attic, ixowos^ 
 vovcros, Kovaos, ovvojxa for ixovo<5, vocros, iwaros^ ovojxa^ and ov8os, 
 ovpos for oSos, opos. Hence it appears that ov is sometimes 
 written as o and u^ce versa. 
 
 " Furthermore. With regard to Na-TroAeov, it is stated 
 in the same Lexicon that o [omicron) was a usual (Elic 
 for a> {omega)., so that NaTroXeov might thus, according to 
 one of the Greek dialects, be spelt NaTroXeoi/ without do- 
 ing inadmissible violence to its proper Hellenistic ortho- 
 graphy. But an additional reason for writing the word 
 in Greek with a shorty rather than a lo7ig penultimate w, 
 is found in the fact that we do not pronounce or spell 
 Kapoleon in English as Napoleoon, and therefore, in 
 translating it into Greek, it does not seem reasonable to 
 spell its last syllable with a long or double w, as wv {oon)^ 
 but rather with a short o as ov {o7i). 
 
 " Thus the Greek Lexicon furnishes us with satisfac- 
 tory vfarrant for translating the words Lguis Napoleon 
 into Aot9 NaTToXeoi/ . . . and hence, by the institution 
 of this critical and exegetical scrutiny into the alleged 
 untrustworthiness of the above-mentioned hermeneutical 
 interpretation of the apocalyptic number of the pre-figur- 
 ative wild beast, the above-named objection is demon- 
 strated to be substantially fallacious and untenable. 
 
 " It is here worthy of remark, that there is a third 
 method in which Louis Napoleon's name contains 666 in 
 Greek. If his name, Buonaparte., be turned into Greelc, 
 it becomes KaXofxepos or KaXov/xepos ; and, indeed, the 
 Duchess of Abrantes describes Napoleon's lineal descent 
 from the Greek family of Calomeros. Now the initials, 
 L. N., for Aots Na7ro/\eov, placed before KaXov[jL€po<s, con- 
 tribute to make together the number of 66Q, thus : 
 
POLITICAL ECONOMY OF PKOPHECY. 161 
 
 ANKaAoutJ-e p o s. 
 30, 50, 20, 1, 30, 70, 50, 40, 5, 100, 70, 200, 666. 
 
 And, in conclnsion, " it should be remembered, that 
 the principal foiTn in which Louis Napoleon's name is 
 considered to contain the fatal number of 666 in Greek, 
 is in the dative case in the word NaTroXeovrt ; and no one 
 is able to discover the slightest flaw in this method. 
 Now, whether Napoleon be written in Greek m the nomi- 
 native as NaTToXeov, or, as before proposed, NaTroXecoi/, it 
 will, at least, be unhesitatingly admitted that NaTroXeovrt 
 is the dative form of the w^ord ; and the reason why An- 
 tichrist's name ought to contain 666 in the dative rather 
 than in the nominative case, is thus explained by the 
 Rev. Robert Polwhele in his pamphlet, " The Sealed 
 People, or those who escape the Great Tribulation : " 
 
 " The name to be deciphered in the number 666, is the name of the 
 BEAST, to be borne by those "who loorship his image. Xot being the 
 name of those who are to bear it upon their foreheads or hands, it is not 
 in the nominative case; but it is a mark or sign of dedication., and 
 therefore in the dative case, just as might be inscribed on temples or al- 
 tars, implying that the temple or altar was dedicated or devoted to such 
 a deity. The perception of this truth, that the name is one to be borne 
 by the worshippers as a sign or mark of dedication, is that exercise of 
 the understanding which is to be inferred from the expression with which 
 the enigma is introduced (Rev. xiii. IS), and which is necessary in or- 
 der to solve it. And the word NoTroAeoj/Tt, the name of Napoleon, by 
 its dative inflection, suggestive of dedication or subserviency to him by 
 the worshippers who bore his name, is the solution of this wonderful 
 enigma." 
 
 The English author of " Napoleonism Unveiled " sim- 
 ilarly observes, in reference to the view that the Apoca- 
 lypse was written in the Greek language, and that, con- 
 sequently, the name of the beast, and his number, must 
 also be in Greek, that, 
 
 " The dynastic name of the Emperor Napoleon in its dative case, 
 
162 
 
 POLITICAL ECONOMY OF PROPHECY. 
 
 NttTToAeoi/Tt (the inflection used in the Greek and other languages when- 
 ever dedication or subserviency is implied), forms the number of the 
 beast in the very language in which the ApocaTypse was written. Tak- 
 ing all things into consideration, so extraordinary a fulfilment has never 
 before taken place. The mysterious origin of the name, and its signifi- 
 cant meaning, the political power and influence with which it is invest- 
 ed, the desire of the Emperor to perpetuate its use by his successors, and 
 lastly, its forming the mystical number 666, all contribute to impress 
 upon the mind strong convictions of its being the very 7iwm6er of the 
 BEAST of which St. John prophesied in Patmos." 
 
 Finally, on this subject. We cannot omit a reference 
 to an additional fact, namely : that the whole name of 
 this eighth head 
 
 LOUIS NAPOLEON BONAPAKT, 
 
 when put in Hebrew^ furnishes precisely the same result, 
 as the preceding in Latin and Greek, thus : 
 
 5 Lamed. 30. "^ 
 ^ Aleph. 1. 
 
 6. V LOUIS 
 
 Wav. 
 Yod. 
 
 h Yod. 10. 
 
 Samech. 60. J 
 
 2 Noon. 
 5 Phay. 
 ^ Lamed. 
 ^ Aleph. 
 •] Wav. 
 
 3 Noon. 
 Baith. 
 Noon. 
 
 50. 
 80. 
 30. I 
 
 - r NAPOLEON 
 
 Phay. 
 Raish. 
 Teth. 
 
 })^ Aleph. 
 
 6. 
 50. 
 
 2. 
 50. 
 80. 
 200. 
 
 9. 
 
 L J 
 
 BONAPART. 
 
 Total, 666. 
 
POLITICAL ECONOMY OF PROPHECY. 163 
 
 The writei- from whom this article is quoted very 
 justly remarks : " If there has ever been another case of 
 fio many and such remarkable coincidences in harmony 
 with the scriptural designations of the last Antichrist, 
 it has never come to our knowledge." To this we would 
 add that, taken in connection with the foregoing proofs 
 that Louis Napoleon III. is the predestined eighth head 
 pointed out in Rev. xvii. 11, and it amounts to a moral 
 demonstration, that it was to hiin alone whom our 
 blessed Lord referred in His address to the Jews of His 
 day when He said : " If another come in his own name, 
 him ye xoill received In a word, this last Antichrist will 
 be constituted of an embodiment of the " many Anti- 
 christs " predicted by St. John (1 John ii. 18), in all their 
 Pagano-Papal, Mohammedan, and democratico-infidel 
 characteristics ! 
 
 In the light of these facts, therefore, we shall claim it 
 as having been demonstrated by a lexicographical, mathe- 
 matical, and moral certainty, that Louis iSTapoleon III. is 
 the predestined eighth head or leader of the last great 
 democratico-atheistic confederacy that is soon to be ush- 
 ered upon the stage of action. I^Tow, the prophecy 
 declares, 
 
 1. That in regard to this antichristian confederacy, or 
 UNIVERSAL Latin empire, it will embrace " all, both 
 small and great, rich and poor, free and bond," who 
 " receive the mark, or name, or number of the beast in 
 their right hands, or in their foreheads." In other words, 
 that it will include all those nationalities throughout 
 Christendom, political and ecclesiastical, which, by en- 
 listing under his banner, or dedicating themselves to his 
 service, shall swear allegiance to him. On this subject 
 permit us here to repeat what we have often observed, 
 that the secular press, compared with the religious, and 
 
164 POLITICAL ECONOMY OF PKOPHECY. 
 
 including tlie pulpit, are by fai* the more reliable, though 
 undesigned, expounders of God's prophetic word in re- 
 gard to the "signs of the times" we live in. ¥7e 
 would refer you, in illustration of this remark, to an edi- 
 torial article in the New York Herald of August 23d, 
 1865, occasioned by the trial, in Buffalo, of one Charles J. 
 Colchester, who, claiming to be a spiritual medium (that 
 is, one who holds communication with the spirit world, 
 and who performs the miracle-working wonders of raps 
 and table-tippings, etc.), and having been required to take 
 out a license as a juggler, has peremptorily refused to 
 do so, on the ground of his religious rights as a spiritual- 
 ist : and has been prosecuted by the Commissioner of the 
 United States Government. This writer, after speaking 
 of the importance of this " very curious trial," and expa- 
 tiating on the pending issues pro and con^ says : 
 
 "The signs of the times convince us that something extraordinary is 
 going to happen in the rehgious world. Perhaps a new religioji is to 
 be inaugurated with miracles and wonders and the opening of the heav- 
 ens. The upheavals of all the old forms and creeds which usually an- 
 nounce the beffinning of a new dispensation, are not wanting in this dis- 
 pensation. In England we find Bishop Colenso and his party denying 
 the truth of the Pentateuch, and the pious authors of ' Essays and Re- 
 views ' ridiculing the thirty-nine Articles of the Church of England. In 
 France, Renan argues against the divinity of Jesus. In Germany Strauss 
 is the apostle of poetical infidelity. At Rome, the Pope denounces all 
 other religions as false, and praises his own to perfection, while Protes- 
 tants, in their turn, stigmatize the Pope as an impostor. In New Eng- 
 land, the parsons all difier, each one seeming to consider himself a httle 
 Christ. The ' North American Review ' calls Theodore Parker a mod- 
 ern Jesus. The Mormons have started a new church, and are obtaining 
 thousands of proselytes. The Universalists, who are convinced that no- 
 body will be damned, fraternize cordially with the Beecherites, who 
 believe that everybody will be damned except themselves. The grcated 
 laxity of opinion is almost everywhere allowed. Throughout Christen- 
 dom, it is tacitly conceded that the Bible tmtst not be believed literally^ 
 
POLITICAL ECONOMY OF PEOPHECY. 165 
 
 ■which is the next thing to not believing it at all.'''' And then the writer 
 adds : '' In the midst of all this confusion of creeds and breaking up of 
 sects, come the phenomena of spiritualism ! Who can say that there 
 is not going to be a neio revelation, and that it will not begin at the 
 court-house in Buffalo ? " etc., etc. 
 
 Now, despite the flippancy which characterizes some 
 portions of this article, we must insist upon its general 
 truthfulness, as a picture of the existing moral and reli- 
 gious condition of things throughout Christendom — ridi- 
 culing the fundamental truths of our common Christian- 
 ity, whether as set forth in " the thirty-nine articles of 
 the Church of England " or other formularies ; denying 
 the Divinity of the Lord Jesus Christ ; the tendency of 
 the imregenerate mind to self-deification ; the latitudi- 
 7iarlanis7n and fratefnizing of religious sects whose 
 teachings are as divergent as the nether poles ; the denial 
 that the Scriptures are to be interpreted literally, and 
 which, as this writer says, " is the next thing to not be- 
 lieving them at all ; " the conflict which is now being 
 waged between Popery and Protestantism ; and, though 
 last, not least, the wide-spread influences of Mormonism 
 and spiritualism : these, and a " legion " of other moral 
 antagonisms to " the faith at first delivered to the saints " 
 as " THE siGXS OF THE TIMES," are but a A'erification of 
 the Pauline prophecy, that " the time would come when 
 men woidd not endure sound doctrine," but that, " after 
 their own lusts they would heap to themselves teachers, 
 having itching ears ; " and that they would " turn away 
 their ears from the truth, and be turned unto fablesP ^ 
 
 Such, then, being the present aspect of things through- 
 out the Christian world, what, suppose you, will they be 
 when, superadded to all these unphristianizing and de- 
 
 i 2 Tim. i7. 3. 4. 
 
166 POLITICAL ECONOMY OF PEOPHECY. 
 
 moralizing and disorganizing influences, the apocalyptic 
 " three unclean frog spirits " or " spirits of devils " shall 
 be let loose upon " the kings of the earth and of the 
 whole world ? " Can we reach any other conclusion than 
 that, being prepared for their mission by the preexisting- 
 state of things, " God," as He has said, " will put it in 
 their hearts to agree, and give their kingdo'in to the 
 BEAST ? " And this act, on their part, will involve the 
 surrender of themselves to liis power, by receiving his 
 " mark, or name, or number of his name in their right 
 hands and in their foreheads," and by their idolatrous 
 iDorshipping of his image. But, in the next place, the 
 prophecy forewarns us, 
 
 2. " That no man may buy or sell^ save he that hath 
 the mark, or the name of the Beast, or the number of his 
 name." Yes, a being deprived of the ordinary sources 
 of subsistence, confiscation of property, etc., will be the 
 penalty to all such ! 
 
 This, then, will be that unparalleled tribulation 
 that shall come on all the nations of the earth predicted 
 by our Lord, " Such as never was since the beginning of 
 the creation which God created unto that time, nor ever 
 shall be." ^ Nor this only. It will be that apocalyptic 
 " hour of temptation " to the nominal church of God, 
 which will " tnj them that dwell upon the earth ; " ^ or tlie 
 same with that ort^ea^ predicted by St. Paul in the words, 
 " Every man's work shall be made manifest : for the day 
 shall declare it, because it shall be revealed by fire : and 
 the fire shall try every man's work of what sort it is. If 
 any man's work abide^ ... he shall receive a reward. 
 If any man's works shall be burned^ he shall suffer loss : 
 but he himself shall be saved, yet so as byfire^ ^ 
 
 1 Matt. xxiv. 21. Mark xiii. 19. 2 Rev. iii. 10. s 1 Cor. iii. 11-13. 
 
POLITICAL ECONOMY OF PKOPHECY. 167 
 
 CHAPTER yi. 
 
 [continued,] 
 SECTION IV. 
 
 THE PROPHETICO-HISTORIC EXPLOITS OF THE APOCALYP-TIC EIGHTH HEAD 
 AND HIS ANTICHRISTIAN CONFEDERACY. 
 
 I, TJie first act of the eighth head — Restoration of the Jews to their 
 own land — Palestine — Its successive changes — Seven maps in 
 illustration. 
 
 n. His second act. — Desecration of the temple, etc. 
 
 Having now shown, I., the custom of the ancient 
 Hebrews, Greeks, and Romans, in keeping their accounts 
 by the use of the letters of their alphabets instead of 
 figures ; and also that Christ himself and the apostle St. 
 John adopted the same custom in the apocalyjDse; and 
 having, H., demonstrated the mystical " mark, or name, or 
 number" 666, as occurring in Rev. xiii. 16-18, points us 
 to the apocalyptic eighth head of Rev. xvii. 11, and 
 that this number, in the Hebrew, Greek, and Latin nu- 
 meral figures, is found in the name of the present empe- 
 ror of the Franco-Roman empire in all those languages, 
 irrefragably proving thereby that he is the veritable pre- 
 destined " Man of sin and son of perdition " predicted by 
 St. Paul : we proceed in accordance with our plan, to 
 furnish an exposition, 
 
 IV. Of the prophetico-historic exploits of this eighth 
 apocalyptic head and his antichristian -confederacy. We 
 are now about to enter into and explore a field of scrip- 
 tural exegesis, which may appear new to most of our 
 readers. Let us not forget, however, that the great facts 
 and truths of divine revelation are parabolically compared 
 to " a treasure hid in the field^^ which " treasure," in all 
 
168 POLITICAL ECONOMY OF PROPHECY. 
 
 its richness and fulness, is not to be found except at the 
 cost of " selling all that a man hath," in order to " buy 
 that field." Nor can we gain possession of it separate 
 from the severest toil and perseverance. Some miners in 
 a golden region, vvdth pick-axe and spade in hand, hav- 
 ing obtained afeio ingots of the precious metal, but tiring 
 in the way, may imagine that they have exhausted the 
 field of their explorations, and abandon the Avork ; while 
 others, having entered the same region, undismayed by 
 apparent obstacles, and digging far down below the sur- 
 face, at length, to their great joy, strike the princi^^al vein 
 of the coveted ore, and their persevering toil is crowned 
 with an abundant reward. 
 
 We are aware that this illustration, when applied to 
 the subject in hand, may be thought invidious, and that 
 it savors of self-adulation. We are not, however, respon- 
 sible for either inference. We leave the facts to speak 
 for themselves. Of this we are sure, that all boasting is 
 excluded, for, to use the language of St. Paul, " Who 
 maketh us to difier from another ? And what have we 
 that we have not received ? And if we have received it 
 why should we glory, as if we had not received it ? " ' 
 This we know, that there are in the inexhaustible " treas- 
 ury " of God's deeply " hidden mysteries of His will," ' 
 " things " that are " 7ieio " as well as " old ; " ^ not indeed 
 that there are or can be any " things " superadded to 
 those already given ; * but, that those who seek " wis- 
 dom " as they " seek silver, and search for her as for hid 
 treasures," shall " understand the fear of the Lord, and 
 find the knowledge of God ; " ^ and so, like unto a " scribe 
 which is instructed unto the kingdom of heaven, shall 
 bring forth out of his treasure things new and oldP " 
 
 > 1 Cor. iv. 7. 2 2 Eph. 1-9. 3 Matt. xiii. 52. 
 
 4 See Rev. xxii. 18, 10. & Prov. ii. 1-5. « Matt. xiii. 62. 
 
POLITICAL ECONOMY OF PEOPHECY. 169 
 
 How far we may have succeeded in exhuming from this 
 " treasure hid in the field," any of the " new^^ but ignored 
 and long neglected " things " which God hath revealed 
 for our "instruction in righteousness," ^ we shall leave for 
 the reader's candor to decide, in regard to those ficts 
 and truths which we are now about to submit to their re- 
 flections. They relate to, IVth, 
 
 THE PROPHETICO-HISTOEIC EXPLOITS OF THE APOCALYPTIC 
 EIGHTH HEAD AND HIS ANTICHRISTIAN CONFEDERACY. 
 
 Having already explained those prophecies which 
 point out, first, the agents — the " ten horns " or " kings " 
 of the Roman earth — who by their united act " give their 
 power and strength and kingdom " to this eighth head ; 
 and second, his hiauguration at their hands into "his 
 seat, and power, and great authority;" and third, the 
 " gathering together of the kings of the earth and of the 
 world," by the wonder-working miraculous influences of 
 the " three unclean frog spirits " or " spirits of devils," 
 and their consolidation into the last antichristian con- 
 federacy, etc. ; we now observe, 
 
 I. That the first act of this eighth head will be, the 
 restoration of GocVs covenant people^ the Jeios^ to their own 
 land. 
 
 No subject occupies a more prominent place in the 
 prophecies of the Old and New Testaments, than those 
 which relate to the future restoration of Judah and Israel, 
 or the ten tribes, to the laud called Canaan or Pales- 
 tine, promised to their fathers. Before proceeding to an 
 exhibit of this first act of the eighth head in their resto- 
 ration, therefore, the importance of an historical acquaint- 
 
 J 2 Tim. iii. IG. 
 
lYO POLITICAL ECONOMY OF PROPHECY. 
 
 ance with the changes to which the Holy Land has been 
 subjected, from its first occupancy to its final possession 
 by the covenant seed of Abraham, will justify the space 
 appropriated to a consideration of — 
 
 THE PREDICTED ENLARGEMENT AND NEW DIVISION OF 
 THE PROMISED LAND AMONG THE TWELVE TRIBES 
 OP ISRAEL, WHEN RESTORED. 
 
 This would seem very naturally to occur to a reflect- 
 ing mind not only as possible and probable, but as ne- 
 cessarily arising from those changes to be produced by 
 the niiindane convulsions of various portions of the earth 
 spoken of in Scripture. For example : The rending of 
 Mount Olivet on the east of Jerusalem by an earthquake, 
 removing one half of it toward the north, and the other 
 half toward the south, with a very great valley between,* 
 cannot fail to produce a total alteration in the topograph- 
 ical aspect of Palestine from what it now is. Indeed, 
 the design of the covenant God of Israel in subjecting 
 the land of promise to these and the like great physical 
 revolutions, is, to verify to them the possession of it, in 
 accordance with the geographical boundaries assigned to 
 it in the stipulations of the compact originally made with 
 their fathers, Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, but the 
 full extent of which they have never yet enjoyed. Let 
 us, then, take a view, 
 
 I. Of the successive geographical developments of 
 this remarJcable country, from its earliest history down to 
 the present time. 
 
 1. Prior to Abraham's call to leave Ur of the Chal- 
 dees in Mesopotamia to repair to Canaan,'^ that country 
 
 1 Zech. xiv. 4, 5. ^ See Gen. chap. xii. 
 
rOLITICAL ECONOMY OF PEOPHECT. 171 
 
 was occupied by the following heathen nations, viz., 
 the Kenites, and the Kennizites, and the Kadmonites ; 
 the Hittites, the Perizzites, and the Rephaims ; the Amor- 
 ites, and the Canaanites, and the Girgashites, and the 
 Jebnsites." ^ Their respective localities are all laid down 
 in the Scriptures of the Old and New Testaraents, thus : 
 — The Kenites were located westward of the Dead Sea, 
 and extended their southern boundary into the confines 
 of Arabia Petra?a.'' Tlie Kadmonites, or eastern people 
 (supposed to be the same with the Hivites'), occupied the 
 northeast, south of Mount Lebanon, in Mispeh or Gile- 
 ad. The Hittites, descendants of Heth, the second son 
 of Canaan, dwelt in the south, near Hebron/ The Periz- 
 zites occupied the central parts of Canaan, scattered, 
 more or less, among the other tribes/ The Rephaims, a 
 race of giants, dwelt on the west of the Dead Sea, ex- 
 tending to the Mediterranean/ The Amorites were lo- 
 cated both on the east and west of Jordan, and possessed 
 the two powerful kingdoms of Sihon and Og, with 
 others/ The Canaanites embraced some of the tribes 
 of that name, which dwelt in the midland between the 
 Mediterranean and the Dead Sea, and extended also 
 toward the coast of Jordan eastward. The Girgashites 
 (supposed to be the ancestors of the Girgasenes of the 
 New Testament, Matt. viii. 28 ; Mark v. 1 ; Luke viii. 
 
 1 Gen. XV. 19-21. 
 
 2 Compare Exod. iii. 1, v,'ith Judg. i. IG ; Numb. xxiv. 21 ; and 1 
 Sam. XV. 10. 
 
 3 Numb. xiii. 20-22 ; Josh. ix. 1 ; xi. 3 ; Judg. iii. 3. 
 
 4 Judg. i. 26 ; 2 Sam. xi. 6 ; 1 Kings vii. 6 ; xi. 1. 
 
 5 Gen. xiii. 7 ; Josh. xvii. 15; Judg. i. 4; iii. 5 ; 1 Kings ix. 20, 21 ; 2 
 Chron. viii. 7 ; Ezra ix. 1. 
 
 6 Josh. XV. 8 ; xviii. 5, 16-20; 2 Sam. v. 18, 22; xxiii. 13 : 1 Chr. xi. 
 15 ; xvi. 9 ; Isa. xvii. 5. See also Gen. xiv. 5 ; xv. 20. 
 
 T Numb, xxi.-xxxii. ; Deut. i. 44 ; Josh. xii. — xv. — xix. ; Judg. vi. 10 ; 
 2 Kings xxi. 11 ; Amos ii. 9. 
 
172 POLITICAL ECONOMY OF PKOPHECY. 
 
 26) occupied the country directly north and east of the 
 fsea of Tiberias/ The Kenyiizites appear to have been 
 located southeast of the Kenites.' And the Jehusites 
 dwelt between the Mediterranean and the northern 
 part of the Dead Sea, in the mountainous regions ad- 
 jacent.^ 
 
 (The opposite map will illustrate their respective lo- 
 calities.) 
 
 But, as we have said on a former occasion, these 
 heathen tribes were reputed by Him " whose is the earth 
 and the fulness thereof"* as intruders into a territory 
 which, in. His divine purpose, had been selected as the 
 THEATRE for the display of his mighty wonders, through 
 that people whom He should " choose to be his peculiar 
 treasure above all the nations of the earth." ^ Hence the 
 call of Abram, in a. m. 2083, to leave his native country 
 and kindred in IJr of the Chaldees, and repair to Ca- 
 naan.^ Obedient to the Divine mandate, Abram " came 
 forth " and " dwelt " for a while in " Haran." Thence 
 he passed through the land by the w^ay of Sichem, and 
 came to " the plain of Moreh (and the Canaanite was 
 then in the land). And the Lord appeared unto Abram, 
 and said, unto thy seed will I give this land.'''' '' " Lift 
 up thine eyes, and look from the place where thou art, 
 northward, and southward, and eastward, and w^estward. 
 For all the land which thou seest, to thee will I give it, 
 and to th^ seed for ever." ® But, upon the changing of his 
 name from Abram to Abraham, this covenant of God 
 was reneioed to him, and subsequently to Isaac and Ja- 
 
 1 Josh. xxi. 11. See also Gen. x. llf. 
 
 2 Josh. XV. 17 ; Judg. i. 13 ; iii. 9-11 ; 1 Chron. iv. 13 ; xxvii. 15. 
 
 3 Numb. xiii. 29 ; Judg. i. 21 ; 2 Sam. v-xxiv. 16 ; Zech. ix. 7. 
 ^ Ps. xxiv. 1. 5 Exod. xix. 5. « Gen. xii. 1. 
 
 7 Gen. xi. SI, 32 ; xii. C, 7. « Uid. xiii. 14, 15. 
 
ToFaeePa^ef72. 
 
POLITICAL ECONOMY OF PROPHICCY. 173 
 
 cob/ A periqd, however, of 470 years (including the 
 430 years of sojourn and bondage of his seed as " stran- 
 gers " in Egypt, and the 40 years of wanderings in the 
 wilderness after the exode), was to elapse,^ before they 
 were to enter into the possession of the promised land. 
 The time having at length arrived, under their leader, 
 Joshua, the successor of Moses, the Israelites crossed the 
 Jordan, and entered into Caxaax. From this point, 
 therefore, we are to take a view of the geographical ex- 
 tent of the Holy Land, 
 
 2. From the time of Joshua^ in a. m. 2583, to the end 
 of the Judges^ in a. ^r. 3057. It is to be borne in mind, 
 that the entire extent of the land of Canaan, as preoccu- 
 pied by the heathen tribes above named, was bounded 
 on the north by Mount Lebanon ; on the west by the 
 Mediterranean ; on the east by the Desert of Arabia, and 
 the land of the Ammonites, Moabites, and Midianites ; and 
 on the south by the land of Edom, and the wilderness of 
 Paran, etc. It was about 200 miles in length from north 
 to south, and about 80 miles from east to west ; and lay 
 between the 3 2d and 34th degrees of north latitude, and 
 the 36th and 37th degrees of east longitude, from London. 
 
 Of this land, however, in its full extent^ as we shall 
 see, the Israelites were not to be put into immediate pos- 
 session. As already stated, the Most High, having, for 
 the purpose of His own glory, given the land in covenant 
 to Abraham and his seed, issued the command, " And ye 
 shall dispossess the inhabitants of the land, and dwell 
 therein ; for I have given you the land to possess itT " 
 But he adds, concerning the nations to be ejected and 
 destroyed, " I will not drive them out before thee in one 
 
 1 Gen. xvii. 5-8 ; xxvi. 2, 3 ; xxviii. 13, 14. 
 
 » Ihid. XV. 7-16 ; Numb, xiv. 26-35. 3 Numb, xxxiii. 5-' 
 
174: POLITICAL ECONOMY OF PEOPHECY. 
 
 2/ear, lest the land become desolate, and the beasts of the 
 field multiply against thee. But hy little and little^ I will 
 drive them out from before thee, until thou be increased 
 and inherit the land." ' 
 
 And now, Joshua, having received the Divine com- 
 mand " to divide for an inheritance " the whole land 
 " from the wilderness, and this Lebanon, even unto the 
 Great River, the river Euphrates, all the land of the Hit- 
 tites, and unto the Great Sea," ^ or Mediterranean ; yet, 
 although in his first expedition against its heathen intru- 
 ders, he subdued all the southern part of the promised 
 land, and in his second the northern, together Avith all 
 his other extensive conquests, " there remained yet very 
 much land to be possessed." ^ Five years were devoted 
 to the division of the land by Joshua.* 
 
 (The opposite map, compared with No. I., will show 
 the exact correspondence between the extent of the land 
 before and after its division.) 
 
 After the death of Joshua, it was the great sin of 
 Israel, that when they were able, they " did not utterly 
 drive out " their enemies from the land, as they had been 
 commanded. For this sin they were severely rebuked 
 and chastised during the time of the Judges.^ These 
 conquests were reserved for further completio7i by David 
 and Solomon.® Particularly under the reign of the latter 
 king, there Avas a nearer approximation toward the se- 
 curing of the utmost geographical boundaries stipulated 
 in the original covenant compact. This may be gath- 
 ered, 
 
 3. From a view of the geographical extent of Canaan 
 
 1 Exod. xsiii. 29, 80. ^ josh. i. 4, 6. 
 
 3 Josh, xii.-xiii. 1 : 2-6 ; xi. 18. 
 
 4 Compare Numb. xiv. 30, 33, 34; with Josh. xi. 18; and xiv. 10. 
 fi Jiidg. i. 21-2G ; ii. 1-3. « 2 Sam. viii. 3-14; 2 Chron. ix. 26. 
 
ToFaceFaffef/^ 
 
 ghemno the 
 RdatlTP SiniHiiou ^ 
 
 ffOie A/uoTAih^vTS u the 
 
 St (pis 
 
 (}Aes ' lO 
 
 r>? of Refkiff % 
 
Tif race ragt / Jg 
 
 
 
 I § 
 
 
 I ! 
 
 I ! 
 
 i ! 
 
 
 *.i: 
 
 
 '' i'f'fff&P^ 
 
 '^■^^ 
 
 
 ■^i' All' I >*ir| 
 
 X. ^ 
 
 '^^, 
 
 <v. 
 
 
 ^-yjH 
 
 H»?!P 
 
r<, hu,e Fa.j, IJ.'i 
 
 '^ Tlu- M.0 aJ) lie s and'4/iiiiionites 
 ws^v jjTX'JtaMy CArrtfd hxto 
 ciiftivity (<_'' ^iebudiaduez- 
 
 'Old re.ftnred Vv Cyrus 
 
Tv J-aee fgye / 7$ 
 
--TT ■■•^ 
 
POLITICAL ECONOMY OF PEOPHECY. 175 
 
 during the period of the Icings. Thus we read : " And 
 Solomon reigned over all the kingdoms from the river 
 (Euphrates) unto the land of the Philistines, and unto 
 the border of Egjqot . . . for he had dommion over 
 all the region this side the river (Euphrates) from Tiph- 
 sah (or Thapsacus, situated thereon), even to Azzah, or 
 Gaza, with her towns and villages, unto the river of 
 Egypt (or the Nile) southward, and the Great Sea (the 
 Mediterranean) westward,^ even over all the kings on 
 this side of the river," "^ (Euphrates). 
 
 It is to be observed, however, that though the na- 
 tions occupying the adjacent countries to the then pos- 
 sessions of Israel were tributary to David and Solomon ; 
 yet this was not their possessing the land according to 
 the original grant, as promised by their covenant God. 
 N'or did they invalidate the divine grant, in that they 
 occupied a part only of the specified territory, and the 
 subjection merely of others. Otherwise it could not be 
 proved that the Lord had promised them any part of the 
 land for actual possession. But Heaven stands pledged 
 to Abraham, that unto his seed shall the whole prescribed 
 territory be given. 
 
 (The accompanying maps will illustrate the geograph- 
 ical boundaries of the Holy Land, in three different as- 
 pects, vnz., the first, under the kings ; the second, during 
 the captimties ; and the third, as they Avere in the time 
 of Christ. It will be seen at a glance, that they under- 
 went no material change from that of their first arrange- 
 ment, when occupied by the Canaanites.) 
 
 This event, however, is still future. It awaits, 
 
 4. The enlargement of the Holy Land, in accordance 
 
 1 Josh. XV. 47. 
 
 2 1 Kings iv. 21-24. See also Home's Introduction, etc. Vol. III. 
 pp. 4^G. 
 
176 POLITICAL ECONOMY OF PEOPIIECY. 
 
 with the wlioU extent of the boundaries prescribed by the 
 original stipulations of the covenant. These extensive 
 boundaries may be gathered from the following state- 
 ments : First. When Abram dwelt in the plains of Mam- 
 re, " In that same day, the Lord made a covenant with 
 him, saying, Unto thy seed have I given this land, from, 
 the river of Egypt {the Nile), ttnto the Great jRiver, the 
 river Eujyhrates.^^ ^ The " river of Egypt," or the Nile, 
 as the bomidary mark of the promised land in this pas- 
 sage, necessarily includes Idumea and the land of Goshen, 
 north of the eastern branch of that river ; while the al- 
 lotment embraces also a considerable part of Syria, com- 
 prehending the whole territory from the Euphrates on 
 the northeast, and the whole of Idumea to the Nile on 
 the southwest. Again, 
 
 Second. After the giving of the law at Mount Sinai, 
 saith the Lord, " I will set from the Red Sea even mito 
 the sea of the Philistines and from the desert itnto the 
 rlver^'* etc' As, by other specifications, Ave find that part 
 of Stony Arabia included, which is embraced between the 
 gulphs and the Red Sea, it is evident that the expression, 
 " from the Red Sea even to the sea of the Philistines," 
 points to the Elanitic Gulph on the southeast, and all 
 west from it to the Mediterranean, or " sea of the Philis- 
 tines." And so also the phrase, " from the desert to the 
 river," gives us the desert of Egypt and Arabia,^ through 
 which the Israelites were just passing, as their southern 
 boundary, from which, " the whole land unto the river," 
 (Euphrates), is embraced in this important grant. This 
 promise was again renewed, when Moses and the Israel- 
 ites were in Horeb." Now, Mount Horeb lay between 
 
 » Geu. XT. 13-31. 2 Exod. xxiii. 31. 
 
 3 Gen. xvi. 7 ; Exod. xv. 22. 
 
 4 Deut. i. 6-9. See also chap. xi. 22-24 ; Josh. i. 2-4. 
 
POLITICAL ECONOMY OF PKOPHECT. 17T 
 
 the gulplis and the Red Sea, 140 miles soutJi of what 
 subsequently became the boundaries of the land as pos- 
 sessed by them ; yet, in the wide range thus set before 
 them, they are still called to go into all the places even 
 " in the south of Iloreh^^'' which is situated only about 50 
 miles north of the most southern extremity of the penin- 
 sula. But, 
 
 Third. These boundaries, as laid down in Numb, 
 xxxiv., taken in connection with others with which it 
 corresponds in the parallel passage from Joshua, chap. 
 XV., will tend to show in a clearer light the limits of the 
 land in its full extent. It is here said, that the " south 
 quarter shall be from the wilderness of Zin [southward, 
 or leading toward the south. Josh. xv. 1,] and " along by 
 the coast of Edom [or Idumea], which was the uttermost 
 part of the south coast." And again. " And your south 
 border shall be the outmost coast of the salt sea, east- 
 ward," or from the southeast corner of the Dead Sea. 
 " And your border shall turn from the south to the ascent 
 of Akrabbira," or the mountains of Accaba (Arabic, as- 
 cent), which run toward the head of the Elanitic or east- 
 em gulf of the Red Sea. " And as for the vjestern bor- 
 der^ ye shall have the Great Sea," (or the Mediterranean), 
 for a border." ' " And this shall be your north border : 
 from the Great Sea you shall point out Hor-ha-hor," ^ 
 (not "Mount Hor," as rendered in our English Bible, 
 confounding it with that on the southern border, but) 
 " the double mountain," or Mount Lebanon, which 
 formed the northern frontier of Palestine, dividing it 
 from Syria, and running eastward from the neighbor- 
 hood of Sidon to Damascus. " And ye shall point out 
 
 » Numb. xxiv. 6. 
 
 2 Compare also Numb. xxW. 7 ; Josh. xiii. 5; Ezek. xlviii, 1. 
 
 8^ 
 
178 POLITICAL ECONOMY OF PKOPHECY. 
 
 your east border from Hazar-Enan to Shephan, and the 
 coast shall go down to Riblah, on the east side of Am : 
 and the border shall descend, and shall reach unto the 
 side of the sea of Chinneroth eastward. And the border 
 shall go down to Jordan, and the goings out of it shall 
 be at the salt sea : this shall be your land, with the 
 
 COASTS THEREOF ROUND ABOUT." 
 
 Such was the admirable geographical chart of the 
 original land of promise, dictated by the covenant God 
 of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, and described with so 
 much precision by Moses, as an eye-witness of it. With 
 a map before us, an ideal line drawn from the Mediter- 
 ranean on the loest^ to Thapsachus on the Euphrates in the 
 east (latitude 35 degrees 20 minutes north), will give the 
 northern boundary ; and on the south of Idumea, extend 
 the view fi'om Eziongeber along the shores, of the Red 
 Sea, including the various curvatures forming its gulphs, 
 till the line reaches Suez (the Etham of Scripture, Exod. 
 xii. 20 ; [N'umb. xxxiii. 6), and stretching over to Cairo^ 
 in lat. 30 deg. north, and long. 31 didg. 14 min. east (the 
 liameses of Scrij^ture, Exod. xii. 37 ; JSTumb. xxxiii. 3), 
 traverses the northern bank of the eastern branch of the 
 Nile to the Mediterranean, which gives the southern 
 boundary. The Mediterranean 7iorth from the river Kile, 
 and loest to the 37th degree north latitude, will give the 
 western boundary. While the eastern boundary extends 
 far beyond the east of Hazar-Enan, Shephan, Ain, the 
 river Jordan, and the sea of Cinneroth and the Salt or 
 -Dead Sea. We now pass on, 
 
 II. To the new division^ which awaits the above en- 
 larged extent of the Holy Land among the twelve tribes. 
 That the two houses of Israel and Judah, when restored 
 to their own land and reunited into one nation, shall en- 
 ter upon the possession of it to the full extent of the 
 
POLITICAL ECONOMY OF PROPHECY. 179 
 
 original promise, is most explicitly declared by Ezekiel, 
 chap, xlvii. 13, 14. "Thus saith the Lord God; this 
 shall be the border whereby ye shall inherit the land, 
 according to the twelve tribes of Israel (Joseph shall have 
 two j^arts). And ye shall inherit it, one with another ; 
 concerning which I lifted up mine hand to give it unto 
 your fathers : And this land shall fall to you for inherit- 
 ance.^'* The prophet then proceeds, verses 15-21, to give 
 the exact houndaries of the land, which will be found to 
 correspond with those given in the preceding articles. 
 And then follows its division among the twelve tribes, 
 in the closing chapter of his book. This division will be 
 totally different from that made by Joshua. That divi- 
 sion, as the most casual inspection of the map of Pales- 
 tine adapted to his time will show,^ was regulated by no 
 regard to regularity or order. It was made evidently 
 with a respect to what territory was from time to time 
 acquired^ and which could therefore be made available 
 for occupancy by the different tribes. Indeed, its ex- 
 ceeding irregularity cannot but impress any mind with 
 the conviction, that it was not designed to be permanent. 
 And this is confirmed by the fact, that the new division 
 is marked by the most distinct specifications in regard to 
 the relative situations of the whole, all running parallel 
 to each other in a straight line from east to west. These 
 specifications are recorded in Ezek. chap, xlviii. verses 
 2-7, and 23-27. They will proceed in the following or- 
 der : Beginning at the north border^ they will mark out 
 the portions of Dan, of Asher, of Naphthali, of Manas- 
 seh, of Ephraim, of Reuben, and of Judah. The prophet 
 then describes another portion of the land called " the 
 holy oblation," verses 8-22. Then follow the allotments 
 
 1 See the map, page IT'l. 
 
180 POLITICAL ECONOMY OF PKOPHECT. 
 
 of the remaining tribes — of Benjamin, of Simeon, of Issa- 
 char, of Zebuliin, and of Gad. The regularity of these 
 new divisions of the land among the twelve tribes is so 
 obvious, that fm-ther remark is mmecessary. We must, 
 however, ask your indulgence for a further notice of that 
 part of this new arrangement called, 
 
 " The Holy Oblation." This is reserved as " an 
 offering unto the Lord.^'' Its length is given at 25,000 
 reeds,^ and its breadth 10,000, being the first half of that 
 portion in the centre of which will be erected " the sanc- 
 tuary," or neio temple^ according to the model of Ezekiel. 
 The area of this sanctuary will cover a square of five 
 hundred cubits, with an additional fifty cubits round 
 about for the suburbs thereof (The opposite view will 
 give an idea of the ground plan and internal arrange- 
 ments of the various apartments in this new temple, and 
 of their uses.) To \)in.% first half of " the holy oblation," is 
 added another portion of the same dimensions, i. c, 25,000 
 reeds in length by 10,000 in breadth.' Thus, "All the 
 oblation shall be 25,000 by 25,000 (reeds) : ye shall offer 
 the holy oblation four square, with the possession of the 
 city:' " Then further : " The holy portion of the land " 
 adjoining " the border of Judah," ^ besides that it em- 
 braces " an holy place for the sanctuary," it " shall be 
 for the priests " also, " the ministers of the sanctuary, 
 which shall come near to minister unto the Lord, and it 
 shall be a place for their houses" ^ The other portion of 
 the same size which joins " the border of the priests," 
 " shall also the Xevites, the ministers of the house," who 
 formerly had no inheritance, " have for themselves, for a 
 
 1 The reed being 6 cubits long (Ezek. xl. 5), or nearly 11 feet English. 
 
 2 Ezek. xlv. 1-3 ; and xlviii. 8. ^ ib. verse 13. 
 4 Ib. verse 20. ^ lb. xlviii. 8. 
 e Ezek. xlv. 4. 
 
To t-'nre Vape t8o 
 A VIEW OF THE. GROUND WORK OF THE SANCTUARY 
 
 nss 
 
 ^iaA,^^?|^^;^ ^-^^-^ ^j^---m^,fB^-^;^^ 
 
 l-^atJ^w ' -.'. ^-„W.^v^.-^a.>vi^WJ:to*«^. 
 
 Which slmli fii'truftrr he htuJt ihr/'iri/ir ffor-fhip l\v ih> tnrhc Tn/u- 
 i>f Israel; with luitr.-- ar/>/,iiiatLiry ff the soDti 
 
EXPLANATORY NOTES. 
 
 A. East Gate of the Outer Court and Porch, 
 
 with its Chambers Ezek. ch. xl. 6 — 9. 
 
 B. North Gate " " 20—23. 
 
 C. South Gate " " 24—27. 
 
 D. Courts " XLVi. 21—24. 
 
 E. Paved Outer Courts, 100 cubits broad, 
 
 with 30 Chambers round about *' xl. 11 — 19. 
 
 F. North Porch of the inner court and tables. " " 35 — 43. 
 
 G. East Gate of the mner court and porch.... " " 32—34. 
 H. South Gate " " 28—81. 
 
 I. Singers' Chambers " " 44 
 
 J. The Inner Court, with the Altar *•' xliii. 13— 27. 
 
 K. Priests' Chamber " xl. 45— 46. 
 
 L. Holy Chambers and Walk between " xlii. 1 — 14. 
 
 M. Kitchen for the Priests *' xlvi. 19—20. 
 
 N. Most Holy Place " xli. 3—4. 
 
 P. Table before the Lord " " 22 
 
 &. Porch of the Temple ** xl. 48 — i9. 
 
 T. The Temple or Holy Place * " xli. 1—2. 
 
 U. Side Chambers of the Temple, and Walk 
 
 between " " 5 — 11. 
 
 Y. Wall, 90 cubits long and 5 thick, around 
 
 thebuilding *' " 12 
 
 W. The building before the separate place, 70 
 
 cubits broad, 90 long " " " 
 
 S. The Separate Place. 
 
POLrnCAL ECONOMY OF PEOPHECY. 181 
 
 possession of tioenty chambersr ^ Still, this leaves 5,000 
 reeds in width, over against the 25,000 from east to 
 west, to complete the square of the oblation. It is sup- 
 plied thus : — " And the 5,000 that are left in the breadth, 
 etc., shall be a profane p>lGi<^^ for the city, for dwelling 
 and for suburbs, and the city shall be in the midst there- 
 of." ^ . . " And they that serve the city, shall serve 
 it out of the tribes of Israel." ^ 
 
 These three compartments, therefore, into which " the 
 holy oblation" is divided, consisting of tico of 10,000 
 reeds each in breadth, and one of 5,000, all being of 
 equal length, render it in whole a square of 50 miles. 
 
 And finally, the prophet, speaking of " the residue in 
 length^'' i. e. the land which lay " over against the obla- 
 tion of the holy portion," says, it " shall be 10,000 east- 
 ward, and 10,000 westward. . . And the increase 
 thereof shall be for food to them that serve the city." ** 
 
 (The accompanying map will illustrate the original 
 covenant boundaries of the Holy Land, as already de- 
 scribed, and also the new dimsion of it among the t\velve 
 tribes of Israel, together with the holy oblation^ etc., 
 which occupies the central portion of it between the al- 
 lotments of Judah on the north and of Benjamin on the 
 south.) 
 
 Xow, as we have said, the land of promise, as for- 
 merly possessed by Israel, was very limited^ compared 
 with that given to them in the original covenant com- 
 pact. This will appear from one of the marks by which 
 the new boundary on one side, viz., the east, is to be as- 
 certained. The former boundary extended only to the 
 voest side of the river Jordan : " From the land of Israel 
 to Jordan." * Wiiereas, when they shall enter into the 
 
 1 Ezek, xlv. 5. 2 ib. xlviii. 15. 3 lb. verse 19. 
 
 * Ib. verae 13. e Ib. xlvii, 18. 
 
182 POLITICAL ECONOMY OF I'KOPHECY. 
 
 whole possession, the limits will extend far east of that 
 river. 
 
 This, then, is the land to which Israel will be restored 
 at the hand of the eighth head. 
 
 But it is here to be specially noted, that this restora- 
 tion of the Jews will take place while they are still in 
 their 7iationally icnconverted state^ and under circum- 
 stances of great suffering. Thus the prophet Ezekiel : 
 "And the word of the Lord came unto me, saying, Son 
 of man, the house of Israel " (or Judah, for so they are 
 styled in several places) " is to me become dross : . . 
 and because ye are all become dross, I will gather you 
 into the midst of Jerusalem ... as into the midst 
 of a furnace, to blow fire upon it a7id to melt it : So will 
 I gather you in mine anger and in my fury . . . and 
 I will leave you there, and will melt you. . . And ye 
 shall know that I the Lord have poured out my fury upon 
 you." ' 
 
 We repeat : it is under these circumstances that the 
 Jewish nation will be restored to the land promised to 
 their fathers. 
 
 But, at whose instigation will the Jews be brought 
 back to Palestine ? Recalling to mind what we have said 
 of their restoration in a nationally unconverted state, etc., 
 we now return to consider, I. The first act of the apocalyp- 
 tic eighth head in regard to them. Louis Napoleon III., 
 having placed himself at the head of his antichristian 
 hosts, the prophet Daniel tells us that he will enter into 
 a " league " ^ w- ith them, to restore them to their own land. 
 This " league," however, he tells us, will bo made with 
 them as those who " do loicJcedly against the covenant,'^'' ** 
 
 1 Ezek. xxii. 17-22. See also cbap. xx. 33-38. 
 
 2 Dan. xi. 23. 3 ib. verse 33. 
 
POLITICAL ECONOMY OF TROPnECY. 183 
 
 etc., inasmuch as it will involve their continued rejection 
 of Jesus as " the minister of the circumcision for the truth 
 of God, to cojifirni the promises made unto their fathers." * 
 And so, this eighth head, whom Daniel styles " aviUper- 
 %on^^ taking advantage of their eagerness to enter into a 
 league with him for their restoration, "shall corrupt them 
 by flatteries." ^ That is, he w^ill guarantee to them a 
 restoration to Palestine, upon condition of their promised 
 allegiance to Awi, when he shall have " entered peaceably 
 even upon the fattest places of the provinces," where he 
 " shall do that which his fathers have not done, nor liis 
 father's fathers." ^ Nor this only. For, " after the league 
 made with him, he shall work deceitfully^''''^ etc. 
 
 But, we must turn over to the prophet Hosea, for a 
 more detailed account of this transaction. Having charged 
 " the jyriests and house of Israel " that they " had dealt 
 treacherously against the Lord," he says : " Now shall 
 A MOUTH devour them, with their portion." Then he ex- 
 claims : '' Blow ye the cornet in Gibeah, and the trumpet 
 in Kamah : cry aloud at Beth-aven, after thee, O Ben- 
 jamin. The princes of Judali were like them that re- 
 move the bound : therefore will Ipour out my wrath upon 
 them like water. . . I will be unto Ephraim as a moth, 
 and to the house of Judah as rottenness," ^ etc. 
 
 Now, these terrible denunciations are directed against 
 Ephraim and Judah, at the time immediately prior to 
 their restoration, the manner of effecting which, the 
 prophet proceeds to describe in the following words : 
 "When Ephraim saw his sickness, and Judah saw his 
 wound, then went Ephraim to the Assyrian, and sent to 
 inng Jareb : yet could he not heal you, nor cure you of 
 your wound^'' ^ etc. 
 
 1 Rom. XV. 8. 2 Dan. xi. 33. » ib. verse 24. 
 
 * lb. verse 23. » Hosea v. 8-14. 
 
184: POLITICAL ECONOMY OF PROPHECY. 
 
 The import of the above prophecy is siraply this : that 
 Ephraim, or those remaining fragments of the ten tribes 
 who returned to Jerusalem in the time of Jeroboam I., 
 and Jiiclah, sensibly feeling their degraded condition, will 
 devise a i^lan to extricate themselves. To this end, they 
 apply to the King of " Assyria," — the antitypal apocalyp- 
 tic eighth head, vel Louis Napoleon III.,^ as adumbrated 
 by those cruel oppressors of Israel and Judah, the Assyrio- 
 Babylonian King, Nebuchadnezzar, and his predecessors. 
 This is confirmed by the historic fact, that the Assyrian 
 monarchs exercised the prerogative to mediate in the set- 
 tlements of all difficulties in reference to inferior and de- 
 pendent powers, and to dictate the conditions with the 
 authority of despots. This antitypal " Assyrian " grants 
 their request, and this results in s. joint " league,''^ by which 
 the Jews become incorpoeated with his coneedePvAcy. 
 But, although their covenant God leaves them to their 
 own device to consummate their plans, yet He declares 
 that this eighth head will utterly fail to restore them to 
 national peace and prosperity, not only, but that He from 
 whom they have once more turned away, will execute the 
 most terrible vengeance both upon them and their As- 
 syrian ally. 
 
 We pass to another point in this connection. The 
 prophet Isaiah calls upon " all the inhabitants of the world, 
 and dwellers on the earth," thus : " See ye, when he lift- 
 eth up an ensign on the mountains ; and when he blowetli 
 
 1 We have recently received information from two well authenticated 
 sources, that a deputation from the associated Jewish Society throughout 
 Europe have been sent to the Emperor of the French, desiring him to 
 issue a decree for tie restoration of the Jeivs to their own land ; but that 
 his reply to them was, that though he would grant their request, yet that 
 the time for it had not fully come, etc. In that he was right. The above 
 edict must await his transfer, by the " ten kings," from his revived seven tli 
 to h;s eighth headship, which cannot be till after the close of a. d. 1868. 
 
POLITICAL ECONOMY OF PROPHECY. 185 
 
 the trumpet, hear ye," ^ etc. Now, who is it, that answers 
 as the antecedent to the relative pronoun " he," in this 
 passage ? The answer is, that it is none other than the 
 apocalyptic eighth head, who, having made the " league " 
 which guarantees to the Jews their restoration to Pales- 
 tine, now lifts up his " ensigji^^"* — that is, the "mark, name, 
 or number of his name," — and " blows the trumpet " — 
 which is the edict issuing from the " mouth " of him who 
 " speaks as a dragon," — to his antichristian confederated 
 hosts and their allies; for the predicted time will then 
 have come, when " the ]yresent shall be brought unto the 
 Lord of hosts, of a people scattered and peeled, and from 
 a people terrible from their beginning hitherto ; a nation 
 meted out and trodden under foot, whose land the rivers " 
 — the typical Assyrians above alluded to — " have spoiled " 
 in ages past, " to the place of the name of the Lord of 
 Hosts, THE Mount Zion." ^ 
 
 And now, talk about the political and moral upheav- 
 ings, and commotions, and revolutions which, like the un- 
 derground earthquake commotions of terra firma, are 
 convulsing all the time-worn dynasties of the old v;orlcl, 
 with their hoary-locked ecclesiastical institutions ; why, 
 they will dwindle into absolute insignificance, compared 
 with the effects produced by the " lifting up of this en- 
 sign " to the nations by, and the issuing of this edict from 
 the mouth of, this eighth head. 
 
 But, do the prophecies throw any light upon the 
 AGENCIES that are to he employed in this ingathering of 
 the unconverted Jews to Palestine ? Let us see. We 
 turn to the prophecy of Isaiah, chap, xviii. 1-3 : — " Ho ! " 
 — mark here, not " Wo to^^'> as in our English translation, 
 
 but " Ho! THE LAND OP OVERSHADOWING WINGS, which 
 
 1 Isa. xviii. 7. 
 
186 POLITICAL ECONOMY OF PEOPHECY. 
 
 is beyond the rivers of Ethiopia : (or Cush) : that sendeth 
 ambassadors by the sea, even in vessels of bub'ushes upon 
 the waters, saying, Go, ye swift messengers, to a people," 
 i. e., THE Jews, " terrible from the begestning hitherto ; 
 a nation meted out and trodden down, whose land the 
 rivers have spoiled. All ye inhabitants of the world, and 
 dwellers on the earth, see ye, loheii he lifteth up an ensign 
 on the mountains / a7id when he bloweth a trumpet^ hear 
 ye,'' ^ etc. 
 
 ISTow, the question here is, to what nation or people, 
 occupying " the land of overshadowing wings," does this 
 prophecy point us ? Expositors have written much on 
 this subject, only to "darken counsel by words without 
 knowledge." Evidently, the metaphorical phraseology, 
 " sendeth embassadors by the sea, even in vessels of bul- 
 rushes uj^on the waters," points to some great maritime 
 power. But, there are a number of such powers. How 
 are we to determine vjhich one is intended by this pro- 
 phecy ? This much we know. " That the ancient pro- 
 phets designated diiferent countries by metaphors, or by 
 their national emblems or ensigns." For example. They 
 spake of Babylon under the symbol of the winged lion / 
 Medo-Persia of a hear ; Greece of a four-headed and 
 four-winged leopard ; and Rome of a non-descript heast. 
 Then also, Cyrus is symbolized by a ram ; Alexander the 
 Great, by a he-goat ; and Rome, or the Roman army, 
 by an eagle^ etc. So, too, in modern times, we see the 
 same thing. Turkey has her crescent y England has her 
 li07i ayid unicorn / Scotland her thistle / Ireland her sham- 
 rocJc ; and, the United States of America, her eagle. 
 
 But, here are tico nations, as we see, the Roman and 
 the American, each having the eagle as their respective 
 ensigns. Does the above prophecy give any clue by 
 
 » Isa. xviii. 2, 7. 
 
POLITICAL ECONOMY OF PEOPHECY. 187 
 
 which to determine which one is meant ? It does, and 
 that most emphatically. On the one hand, the Roman 
 Eagle is always represented as " perched up on high with 
 folded wijigs, betokening its selfishness and self-com- 
 plaisancy, with its piercing eye gazing on all around, and 
 watching an opportunity to pounce upon and devour the 
 hapless bird that might chance to come within its reach," 
 Whereas, on the other hand, the Ameeican Eagle, with 
 its outstretched or " overshadowing icings,'>'> grasps with 
 one foot the olive-branch, and wdth the other, the weapons 
 of defence ; the former betokening the emblem of peace 
 and icelconie to the agitated and oppressed nationalities 
 of the old w^orld ; and the latter oi protection to all w^ho 
 seek for repose under her expanded embrace. 
 
 This fact, therefore, taken in connection with the 
 locality of this " land of overshadowing wings," viz., that 
 it lies " beyond the rivers of Ethiopia," or Gush, and we 
 must insist that it can refer to none other than to the 
 United States op Amebic a ! For, doubtless, by the 
 " rivers " in this prophecy, w^e are to understand the 
 Nile and other Ethiopian rivers which lay to the 'toest ; 
 and as the prophecy points to " the land of overshadow- 
 ing wings," and not to that of the lion and unicorn, or 
 those of the thistle or shamrock, as laying " beyond these 
 rivers," it can refer to none other than to the 7iorthern 
 and southern continent of America ! 
 
 Little, probably, did our forefathers think, when they 
 adopted as their national insignia the eagle W'ith out- 
 stretched wings, that they were giving birth to a mighty 
 maeitisie nation spoken of by prophecy at least 2,500 
 years before the " Declaration of Independence of these 
 United States ! " For however England, at the present 
 time, may bear away the palm in comparison with the 
 maritime power of France, yet we ask, — and this fact 
 
188 POLITICAL ECONOMY OF PEOPHECY. 
 
 will furnish additional evidence of the truth of the appli- 
 cation of the above pi'ophecy to these United States, — to 
 ichom are both England and France indebted for all that 
 is really valuable in their floating craft, but to the pre- 
 eminent genius of the so7is of " the land of overshadow- 
 ing wings, which sendeth ambassadors by the sea, even 
 in vessels of bulrushes upon the waters ? " Besides, it is 
 conceded on all hands, if we mistake not, that the United 
 States, both in a commercial and naval point of view, 
 commands the sea by a floating craft which, in number, 
 quality, power, and swiftness, outrivals that of any other 
 nation. And, though neither a prophet, nor the son of a 
 prophet, we nevertheless express a strong conviction, as 
 predicated of " the signs of the times," that this " land 
 of overshadowing wings " is designed, in the purpose of 
 God, to retain the preeminency she now holds over all 
 other nations, in the field of new and more astounding 
 modes of travel than the world has ever yet known. 
 
 In regard, then, to the agents that will be employed in 
 the great maritime work of restoring the Jews to Pales- 
 tine. Yielding all that may be justly claimed by France 
 and England in this matter — and, in that initiatory pro- 
 cess, as we have seen, France Avill take the lead — and 
 hence, not intending to deny them a participation among 
 " the ships of Tarshish " in conveying the Jews back to 
 their long-alienated land ; yet we must nevertheless in- 
 sist, that it \^ principally to this "land of overshadowing 
 wings," to whom the command will be issued, " Go ye 
 sioift messengers^ to a nation scattered and peeled ; to a 
 nation terrible from their beginning hitherto ; a nation 
 meted out and trodden doAvn, whose land the rivers" 
 (i. e,, the Babylonian, Medo-Persian, Grecian, and Roman 
 invaders of Palestine) " have spoiled," — during the long 
 period of the " seven times " or 2,520 years of their exile, 
 
POLITICAL ECONOMY OF PROPHECY. 189 
 
 as a " present to he brought to the Lord of hosts in the 
 mount ZionP ^ 
 
 Well. You are perhaps ready to ask, " Is this ' land 
 of overshadowing wings ' — this ' land of the star-spangled 
 banner ' — this ' land of the brave and home of the free,' to 
 be merged into and/o?'m a part o/, the last great derao- 
 cratico-atheistic confederacy of nations under this eighth 
 head? " To this we reply, ISTo.'"' Unlike Great Britain — 
 including England, Scotland, and Ireland, all embraced 
 under one crown, — 
 
 The United States of A^ierica is xot one of the 
 " ten horns " of the territorial roman earth, 
 
 Whose " ten kings give their power, and strength, and 
 kingdom to the beast." ~ 
 
 We repeat : unlike Great Britain. This, of course, 
 implies that Great Britain is one of the " ten horns " of 
 the territorial Roman earth. We have heretofore as- 
 sumed this as an historical fact. We are aware, how- 
 ever, that since the time of the Reformation, and espe- 
 cially under the crown of Edward VI. and of the martyrs, 
 Cranmer, Latimer, and Ridley, it is alleged that Great 
 Britain, having thrown off the Papal yoke, has been and 
 still remains thoroughly Protestant, The question there- 
 fore turns upon the single point, whether Great Britain 
 was originally a Protestant nation, but for a time sub- 
 ject d to the obedience of Rome ; or whether, from the 
 first, she was purely Romanized, and as such took her 
 place among the " ten horns of the beast," and that, 
 maugre her professed Protestantism, she still holds her 
 position among them as such ? 
 
 » Isa. xviii. 2, and verse 7. -^.See pages 22-23 of this work. 
 
190 POLITICAL ECONOMY OF PEOPHECY. 
 
 Against this latter hypothesis, our minds, from long 
 cherished associations with her character as a Protestant 
 nation, are ready to recoil. We must, however, in this 
 matter, as in others of a like nature, yield to the force of 
 evidence. In this view, we beg to submit the historical 
 facts following : 
 
 In the first place, we concede the fact of the early in- 
 troduction of Christianity into the British isles. Tertul- 
 lian of the second century says: that "all nations have 
 believed . . . and those places of the British isles, which 
 were unapproachable to the Romans, are altogether sub- 
 ject to Christ." ^ Bede also, speaking of the tenth perse- 
 cution under the bloody Diocletian in the early part of 
 IVth century, says : " At length it reached Britain also, 
 and many persons, with the constancy of martyrs, died in 
 the confession of their faith." ^ And so, Gildas, the ear- 
 liest British historian whose works are preserved, says 
 that " the sun of righteousness shone upon this frozen 
 isle a little before the reign of Boadicea by the Roman 
 legions, a. d. 61." ^ Gildas wrote about a. d. 560. 
 
 But, from the testimony of Churton, regarding the 
 period between a. d. 303 and 314, it is more than doubt- 
 ful if any Christian churches could be found in England 
 at this time. He says : " In the time of Diocletian, it 
 pleased the Almighty to permit the cause of the truth, 
 for the space of ten years (a. d. 303 to 314), to undergo 
 the severest trial which the world has ever known. Gil- 
 das, the earliest British historian, tells us that at this 
 time the Christian churches throughout the world were 
 leveled with the ground ; all the copies of the Scriptures 
 which could anywhere be found were burned in the pub- 
 lic streets, and the priests and bishops of the Lord's house 
 
 1 Adv. Jud. C. r. 2 Bede, B. 1, c. 6. 
 
 3 Gildas de Excid. Gent. Britannia, p. 9. Ed. Joss. Evan's Prim. Ages. 
 
POLITICAL ECONOMY OF PEOPHECY. 191 
 
 were slaughtered, together with their charge ; so that in 
 some i^rovinces not even a trace of Christianity could be 
 found/ Then, pursuing the track of history up to a, d. 
 426, although the Romans sent an army to assist the 
 natives of Britain against the inroads of the Picts and 
 Scots ; and even admitting the exemption of that prov- 
 ince from the fate of the others as just alluded to ; yet, 
 the Saxons^ a. d. 449, possessed themselves of the eastern 
 parts of the island, and, pushing on in savage war, drove 
 great numbers of the Britons westward, even into Wales, 
 where their posterity and language are preserved to the 
 present day. Mr. Churton, in reference to these calami- 
 tous times, says : " It is impossible to find anything more 
 disastrous than the state of Britain at this time. A 
 famine had followed the ravages of the Picts and Scots ; 
 then arose a bloody war among the native chiefs and the 
 Roman Britons ; those who had lived with the Romans in 
 their cities, [i. e. the native Britons], and learnt their lan- 
 guage, were cut off almost to a man.'''' ..." From this 
 time," he continues, " Christianity began to disappear 
 from the most important and fruitful provinces of Britain. 
 As the Saxons founded, one after another, their petty king- 
 doms, they destroyed the Churches, and the jynests fled 
 before themP ^ 
 
 Then again : even admitting the presence of a large 
 number oi British bishops at the council of Aries in a. d. 
 315, still it by no means follows, as is alleged, that they 
 vv^ere^?'e?«?ica^ bishops in an uninterrupted line of succes- 
 sion from (St. Paul or ?) St. John, and that from them 
 were derived the English succession of bishops. For, 
 besides the incongruity of these statements, with the 
 above historical facts from Churton, between a. d. 303 and 
 
 1 Churton's Early Eng. Chh. p. 20. 
 
 2 Churton's Early Eng. Chh. p. 32. 
 
192 POLITICAL ECONOMY OF PEOPHECY. 
 
 449 ; during the long interval that elapsed of 150 years, 
 while some of the refugees from the persecutions under 
 Diocletian found their way to France^ and settled in that 
 part " called Brittany (or Aries) — from which it received 
 its name,"— Britain v/as now occupied by two peoples 
 totally distinct in language, in religion, and in laws, viz., 
 the old J^ritonSj who, wnth their flocks, had fled to 
 Wales, and the Saxon invaders of their once peaceful 
 homes, all the latter of whom were enveloped in heathen 
 dai'kness, and were engaged in the most rancorous hatred 
 and " deadly wars" up to a. d. 596, when Pope Gregory 
 the Great sent Augustine, with other Komish monks, to 
 convert the Saxons to Christianity. The source of his 
 mission, its objects, the sphere of its operations, its char- 
 acter, and its results, each require a passing remark, in 
 connection with the subject in hand. 
 
 And first : of Gregory the Great. In reference to the 
 period of which we now speak, the once mighty empire 
 of Rome was a mere wreck, forlorn and powerless. And 
 yet, marvelous as it may seem, at this very time, the mind 
 of Gregory conceived the gigantic project of making JRome 
 the centre of an universal spiritual kingdom. It was 
 the ofispring of that ambition which often survives the 
 wreck of fortune. The political state of the world, and 
 the aspirations of ecclesiastics after "the jDreeminence," 
 were maturing the way for the extension and establish- 
 ment of the office of " universal bishop." This title, as 
 conferred upon the Bishop of Rome, John II., by Jus- 
 tinian in A.D. 533, being subsequently ignored by the east- 
 ern church, it was now actually assumed by Gregory's 
 cotemporary and rival, John, the patriarch of Constanti- 
 nople, whose " strange and daring arrogance " Pope 
 Gregory denounced as indicating " that the times of Anti- 
 
POLITICAL ECONOMY OF PROPHECY. 193 
 
 Christ were at hand." ^ And yet the Roman breviary 
 tells us that Gregory " crushed the arrogance of John ! " " 
 Gibbon says of him, that " liis virtues, and even his faults, 
 a singular mixture of simplicity and cunning, of pride and 
 humility, of sense and superstition, were happily suited to 
 his station and the temper of the times. In his rival, the 
 patriarch of Constantinople, he contemned the anti- 
 christian title of universal bishop, which the successor 
 of St. Peter was too haughty to concede, and too feeble to 
 assume." ' 
 
 The idea of the conversion of the Saxons was con- 
 ceived by Gregory before his election to the popedom. 
 Bede * informs us, that being one day at Rome in the 
 market-place, among other articles of merchandise ex- 
 posed to sale were " some boys, their bodies white, their 
 countenances beautiful, and their hair very fine." Having 
 asked what was their country and their religion, he was 
 told that they were " Pagans, from the island of JBritain.^'' 
 . . . " He therefore asked again, what was the name 
 of the nation? " And it was answered that they were 
 called Angles. " Right," said he, " for they have an an- 
 gelic face, and it becomes such to be co-heirs with the 
 angels in heaven." " What is the name," proceeded he, 
 " of the provinces from w^hich they are brought ? " It 
 was repUed, that the natives of that j^rovince were called 
 Deira. " Truly are they De ird,^^ said he, " withdrawn 
 fi-om wrath and called to the mercy of Christ. How is 
 
 1 Bede's Epist. Lib. IV., 7S. 
 
 2 Die XII. JIartii. In festo Sanctii Gregorii. 
 
 3 Gibbon's Decline and Fall. 
 
 * Called " tbe venerable Bede ; " he was a monk, and, though a native 
 historian of the eighth century, yet he paid unreserved obedience to tlie 
 Pope of Rome ; and so highly arc his works esteemed by the Romish 
 church, that they are referred to as evidence in the Catechism of the Coun- 
 cil of Trent, and quoted for edification in the Roman breviary. 
 9 
 
194 POLITICAL ECONOMY OF PEOPHECT. 
 
 the king of that province called ? " They told him his 
 name was JSlla ; and he, alluding to the name, said, " al- 
 lelujah^ the praise of God the Creator must be sung in 
 those parts." * 
 
 Under these circumstances it was, that Gregory I., 
 the alleged 64th Pope, in the apostolical line of succession 
 from Peter, a. d. 596, "sent Augustine, with other 
 monks, to preach to the English," or Saxons, the Pope 
 having appointed that Augustine should "be consecrated 
 bishop^ in case they were received by the EngUsh." ^ The 
 whole company, at first intimidated by fear of the fierce 
 and barbarous character of the Saxons, and from their ig- 
 norance of their language returned home.^ But " Augus- 
 tine, being strengthened by the confirmation of the bless- 
 ed Father Gregory, returned to the work of the word of 
 God, with the servants of Christ," ^. e., the monks, about 
 forty in number, " and arrived in Britain^ They landed 
 on " the large island of Thanet on the east of Kent," of 
 w^hich " Ethelbert was at that time the most powerful 
 king." Through " interpreters of the nation of the 
 Franks," furnished " by the order of the blessed Pope 
 Gregory," * they were admitted to hold audience with 
 the king, who, though at first influenced by a superstitious 
 fear of an exposure to " magical arts," yet, " bearing a 
 silver cross for a banner, and the image of our Lord and 
 Savior painted on a board," ^ " Augustine," says Bede, 
 " by God's assistance, supported with miTacles^'' (though 
 not possessed of" the signs of an apostle," the miraculous 
 gift of tongues), " reduced king Ethelbert and his nation 
 from the worship of idols to the faith of Christ." ^ Bede 
 then informs us, that the king "permitted them to reside 
 
 1 Bede, Book IL, c. 1. 2 ib. Book I., c. 23. 
 
 8 Ib. Book L, c. 23. •» Ib. c. 24. 
 
 6 lb. « lb. Book II., c. 3. 
 
POLITICAL ECONOMr OF PROPHECY. 195 
 
 in Canterbury, which was the metropoHs of all his do- 
 minions." ^ And from thence, Bede tells us, " Augustine 
 sent Laurentius the priest, and Peter the monk, to 
 Rome, to acquaint Pope Gregory that the nation of 
 the English " (the Saxons) " had received the faith of 
 Christ, and that he (?*. e., Augustine) was himself made 
 their bishop.^^ 
 
 Thus, then, as it appears, Augustine was the Jirst 
 Anglo-Saxon hisho}:) of Canterbury in York, of which he 
 subsequently became the first archbishop. But the question 
 is — was Augustine a popish or an aw^e-popish prelate ? 
 If the former, then it follows that the* Anglo-Saxon church 
 of Great Britain, under the mission of Augustine, be- 
 came c»;ie of the " ten horns'*^ of the ecclesiastico-political 
 papal beast. If the latter, then — as is alleged by those 
 who deny the popish origin of Augustine's mission — it 
 follows that Great Britain has " ever been legally and 
 ecclesiastically independent of," the church of Rome.' 
 
 In support of this latter statement, it is affirmed that 
 Augustine was consecrated by the Archbishops of ^r^es 
 and of Lyons in Gall, (France,) and that " the Galilean 
 churches derived their episcopate " according to " the an- 
 cients themselves," from St. John ; and hence, that Augus- 
 tine, being " the first Saxon bishop, as well as the first Arch- 
 bishop of Canterbury," therefore, " the JEnglish bishops 
 received their succession, 7iot^ as is often affirmed, from 
 Rome, but from Aries,'''* ^ etc. But, were these Gallican 
 Archbishops of Aries and Lyons Protestants ? So far 
 from it, even admitting that they derived their consecra- 
 tions through the fine of the bishops of Ephesus, as alleged 
 to have been founded by St. John ; yet, following the 
 ecclesiastical records up to a. d. 533, by the edict of 
 
 » Bede, Book II., c. 3. 2 Chapin's Primitive Church, p. 359. 
 
 3 Chapin's Prim. Chnich, p. 302. 
 
196 POLITICAL ECONOMY OF PROPHECY. 
 
 Justinia-n, ;is we have shown/ John II, the Patriarch of 
 Rome^ was constituted the universal head of all the 
 CHURCHES THROUGHOUT CHRISTENDOM, and hence, these 
 Galilean bishops became subordinated to his authority. 
 Papal France, is one of the " ten horns " of the " Beast.'.' 
 Gall and Lyons are in France, and are also Papal. 
 
 Then further : in addition to this fact, as we have seen, 
 Augustine derived his 7nissio?i foi' the conversion of 
 the Anglo-Saxons from Gregory, Bishop of Rome. Ac- 
 cordingly, " in A. D. 598, he (Augustine) wrote to 
 Gregory, Bishoj^ of Home, for advice touching certain 
 points of inquiry. One of the questions was, in what 
 manner he ought to deal with the bishops of Gall and 
 Britain ? ... In answer, Gregory tells him, that he 
 had nothing to do with the bishops of Gall, who were 
 subject to the Bishop of Aries as their metropolitan ; 
 but, that he ought to have authority over the British 
 bishops," ^ etc. It is hence affirmed from this statement, 
 that there were canonical and lawful bishops in Britain he- 
 fore Augustine went there ; " and consequently that, 
 " according to the existing canons of the church— the 
 sixth canon of the council of Mice, a. d. 325," which 
 enacts, " that the ancient customs and rights of the church 
 should not be changed," — "he (Augustine) owed alle- 
 giance to the metropolitan of Britain^^^ etc. And in 
 proof, it is alleged that there were seven British bishops 
 wlio met Augustine in the conference held on the banks 
 of the Severn. But if this be so, it follows inevitably, 
 that Augustine, througli whom, as the connecting link 
 between the Anglo-Saxon succession and that of JE2yhesus 
 through the lines of Lyons and Aries, and who is declared 
 to be " t\\Q first Saxon bishop" and " i\\Q first Archbishop 
 
 ' See pages 125-129 of this work. ^ Chapin's Prim. Church, p. 33. 
 3 lb. 360. 
 
POLITICAL ECONOMY OF PROPHECY. 197 
 
 of Canterbury." (agreeably to the above canon,) was a 
 SCHISMATICAL usuEPER of the 2^^'eexisti7ig " customs and 
 rights" of the British church! What then becomes of 
 the alleged U7ihroJcen succession oi thQ English Protestant 
 church ! 
 
 But, no. For, on the one hand, while we are assured 
 that " the earliest history of the British church has been 
 involved in much obscurity, by the destruction of the 
 records of that church ; " and that " much doubt and un- 
 certainty have been thrown over it, by the manner in 
 which it has been treated by later monkish historians, to 
 whom we are indebted for very much of the history of 
 those times ; " ^ yet, authentic history shows how much 
 at variance with fact is the pretense of Augustine's schis- 
 matical infringement of ^' the customs and rights of the 
 so-called preexisting metropolitanship of the old British 
 church. That no such order existed in that part of the 
 dominion of Ethelbert, where Augustine was established 
 as the Archbishop of Canterbury, is evident from the 
 fact already alluded to, namely, that " the old British 
 churches, existing anterior to the Anglo-Saxon invasion, 
 had been utterly sioept from North Britain." Mr. Churton 
 says: "The last British bishops^ Theonas of London, and 
 Thadioc of York, retreated with the remnants of their 
 flocks into Wales:^ ^ And, in regard to " the numher of 
 bishops in England " in the time of Augustine, the veuer- 
 able Bede makes mention of one — " the Bishop of Liiid- 
 hard, whom the pagan king, Ethelbert of Kent, h;;d 
 agreed (as the condition exacted by her parents) should 
 accompany his wife. Bertha, a Christian lady of the royal 
 family of the Franks^ to preserve her faith," ^ etc. Beyond 
 this one bishop, therefore — and who with his royal ^;ro?e//e 
 
 1 Chapin's Prim. Church, p. 302. a The Early Eag. Ch., p. 83. 
 3 Bede, Book XXV., c. 25. 
 
198 POLITICAL ECONOMY OF PKOPHECY. 
 
 were of the Moinish church — there loas oione other in 
 England '* at this time." And, as to those who met Au- 
 gustine on the banks of the Severn, they were the ex- 
 patriated bishops of the old JBritish churches^ exist- 
 ing anterior to the Anglo-Saxon invasion, and who, as 
 ah-eady stated, fled for refuge, some to JBrittany in 
 France, and some to Wales. Bede informs us, that " the 
 bishops, or doctors," whom Augustine, with the assistance 
 of the converted king Ethelbert, drew together to con- 
 fer with him at a place which is to this day called " Au- 
 gustine's Ac " (Oak), were " of the next province of the 
 Britains," etc., i. e., Wales. The object of Augustine and 
 the king in this conference with them was, to convert 
 them over to the Bomish faith. The fi^^st effort how- 
 ever having signally failed, a second conference was ap- 
 pointed, which brought together seven of the above 
 expatriated bishops, and many of their most learned men 
 from the monastery of Baucornaburg, or Bangor, over 
 which the abbot Binooth, who bore a prominent part in 
 the debate with Augustine, is said to have presided at 
 that time/ . 
 
 In regard, therefore, to this particular period of the 
 history of these old. expatriated British bishops who fled 
 to Wales, it is by a confounding the two, or an identify- 
 ing of the English succession with the old British 
 churches, that it is sought to sustain the presence of " at 
 least one archbishop, and seveyi bishops in England, when 
 Augustine landed there." In support of this hypothesis, 
 it is further urged that \h^ alleged " arch-episcopate of 
 Caerleon^'' to which these bishops belonged, was iden- 
 tical with what is claimed, to have been " the Anglo- 
 Saxon portion of it " in Kent, England, " when Augus- 
 
 » Bede. See also Chapin's Prim. Chh., p. 361. 
 
POLITICAL ECONOMY OF PROPHECY. 199 
 
 tine landed there." But we ask : what '^portion " of 
 the old " British church " could that have been, when 
 Mr. Churton tells us, that "the last British bishojys^ 
 Theonas of London and Thadioc of York, retreated with 
 the remnants of their fiock, into Wales ? " and that, as 
 another writer states, six years before the conference 
 between Augustine and Dinooth, they having fixed their 
 seats at " Kaerleon ar Wye — Caerleon upon, WlsheP ' 
 
 But, even granting that there was a " portion " of the 
 old British church in Kent " when Augustine landed 
 there." It is nevertheless an historical fact, that, though 
 at first they " practically denied at the very outset, the 
 supremacy of the Pope, as it is now claimed ; " yet we 
 are assured that " the Aoiglo-Saxoyi portion of it " was 
 " converted by missionaries from Bome^ ' And who, 
 pray, were these missionaries, but Augustine and his 
 forty monks ? Aye, and their Eomish conversion fol- 
 lowed that denial of the Papal supremacy which they at 
 first made ; for what sort of conversion can that be, 
 against which the mind rises up in revolt ''''from the very 
 outset f " It is clear, therefore, that this " portion " of 
 the British church, whether large or small, became 
 Roman. 
 
 The maimer in which this was brought about may be 
 gathered from the following : This triumph of the " mis- 
 sionaries from Rome " was occasioned on the one hand 
 by "Wilfred's refusal, on the appointment to his bishopric 
 of York, to receive consecration at the hands of the Scot- 
 tish hisho2)s of Lindisfarn or Durham, and Litchfield, and 
 his repairing to Baris, where he obtained it from Agil- 
 l)ert, the archbishop ; and on the other, from the re-ordi- 
 nation of Chad, at the instigation of Theodore, he having 
 
 > Chapin's Prim. Chh., p. 861, Dote. « lb. p. 371. 
 
200 POLITICAL ECONOMY OF PEOPHECT. 
 
 been previously ordained bishop of York, on which occa- 
 sion two Welsh bishops were present and assisted." ' 
 These bishops were of that class of the old British bish- 
 ops of Wales, whom, on the banks of the Severn, Augus- 
 tine failed at the Jii'St co7iference to subdue to the obe- 
 dience of the Roman see, which did not transpire till 
 about A. D. 668, as above stated. 
 
 And finally, as to the agency employed by Rome in 
 the accomplishment of this work, it was on this wise. 
 In reply to their second refusal to Comply with Augus- 
 tine's demands, " that they would do none of those 
 things, nor receive him as their archbishop," Bede re- 
 ports him " in a violent manner to have foretold, that in 
 case they would not join in unity with their brethren, 
 they should be loarred upon by their enemies ; and if 
 they would not preach the way of life to the English na- 
 tion, they should at their hands undergo the vengeance 
 of death. All which, through the dispensation of the 
 divine judgment, fell out exactly as he had pre- 
 dicted:' ^ 
 
 Yea, verily. For, " imder Theodore and Wilfred, the 
 Welch Christians were not even allowed to receive the 
 Sacrament with the English, unless they conformed.^'' 
 Bede relates, that at one time " there were slain of them 
 who came to pray (Presbyters) about 1,200 men, and 
 only 50 escaped by flight." ^ 
 
 Thus, says Mr. Churton, speakmg of Theodore, " he 
 found the church (English) divided, he left it united ; he 
 found it a missionary church, scarcely fixed in more than 
 two principal provinces ; he left it — what it ever will be 
 while the country remains in happiness and freedom — 
 
 1 Churton's Early Eng. Cbh. pp. 75-86. ' Bede, Book II. c. 2. 
 
 3 Bede, lb. 
 
POLITICAL ECONOMY OF PEOPHECT. 201 
 
 THE ESTABLISHED ChURCH OF ENGLAND."' From the 
 
 above facts, therefore, it appears, 
 
 1. That Augustine, by whom, under the auspices of 
 Pope Gregory, the Saxons were converted to the Roman 
 faith., was by him appointed the first Saxon bishop., and 
 the first archbishop of Canterbury, his consecration 
 having been received at the hands of the papal arch- 
 bishops of Lyons and Aries. 
 
 2. That Augustine loas not a usurper of the pre- 
 existing " customs and rights " of the British church. 
 
 3. That Great Britain, having been " at the very 
 outset^'' reduced to the obedience of the Roman church, 
 was thereby constituted one of the " ten horns " of the 
 Papal " beast." And, 
 
 4. As it is admitted on all hands, that " the Church 
 of England as by law established," derived her alleged 
 unbroken succession of bishops in a direct line from the 
 Canterberian archiepiscopate of Augustine ; it follows 
 that, maugre her professed Protestantism, she has never 
 lost her position as one of the " ten horns " of the Roman 
 beast. 
 
 Like his predecessors from Leo X. in the time of 
 Henry Vlii., Pio Nono, the present reigning pontiff, so 
 far from having relinquished his claim to her as such, 
 has seized upon and holds her, as one of the brightest 
 gems which adorns his triple crown. The church of 
 Rome has ever looked upon her simply as guilty of 
 schism ; and " schism " consists of a rupture " in the 
 body," * not of severance from it. And, though excom- 
 municated by the Papal bull of Leo X., yet excommuni- 
 cation implies possible submission and restoration. This 
 restoration the Church of Rome claims to have already 
 
 » Churton's Early Eng. Chh. pp. 75, 76. » 1 Cor. xii. 25. 
 
202 POLITICAL ECONOMY OF PROPHECY. 
 
 virtually achieved. For this, '• the Church of England 
 as by law established," — though partaking largely of the 
 Protestant element of the Reformation, yet — having re- 
 tained in her Ritualism so much of the leaven of the 
 Romish missal, she is indebted to herself. The Rome- 
 ward tendencies thence resulting is seen in the develop- 
 ments of the virus of Tractarianism^ which, like a sinev/ 
 of " iron and brass," binds her to her original sphere, as 
 one of the " ten horns " of papal Rome. 
 
 And, in regard to the political and moral character 
 of the British nation, one of her own writers, in speaking 
 of her, says : 
 
 " "We repeat, once more, that this country is, at this 
 moment, the, most guilty of the whole loorld. That our 
 Lidian wars have been massacres more bloody than the 
 massacre of St. Bartholomew ; that our opium-poisoning 
 iu China is, with one exception, the greatest crime ever 
 committed by the human race ; that we persist in these 
 enormities from year to year, until our hearts are har- 
 dened beyond remedy ; that we, alone, maintain the 
 Mahommedan empire of Turkey, and we alone, have set 
 up the crescent and trampled on the cross ; that these 
 dreadful sins must have a dreadful end, and that the least 
 we can expect is, the humiliation of the British empire, 
 as a comnmtation of sentence, in place of the humiliation 
 of the British name ; and that we shall never be a pros- 
 perous, happy, or Christian nation, until we are stript of 
 every atom of our ill-gotten spoil. Until then, the day 
 of the Lord will be against us^ as against all iniquity." 
 . . " A haughty spirit is before a fall ; " but " be- 
 fore honor is hwinilityr ^ 
 
 The following satire from the same pen is placed in 
 
 1 Turdon ou " The Last Vials," March 1st, 1SG2, pp. 11, 12. 
 
rOLITICAL ECONOMY OF PEOPHECT. 203 
 
 juxtaposition with the political and moral characteristics 
 and acts of Napoleon III. 
 
 " But what we at least ought most to admire, is the 
 moral and religious excellence of this man. We are, as 
 every one knows, the best of nations — the most moral, 
 upright, and pious. We have never yet committed a 
 fault, except in that unfortunate invasion of Affganistan. 
 That was the Uriah case of the modern David. And is 
 not the Emperor ISTapoleon following our example ? 
 Shall not he make false pretenses as well as we ? Shall 
 not he rob other nations as we have robbed the East ? 
 Shall not he provoke men to quarrels, and then kill them 
 by thousands because they have been provoked ? Shall 
 we enjoy the luxmy of slaughtering 80,000 Hindoos in 
 one year, from love to the Gospel, and not indulge hmi 
 with a little carnage from love to something else ? This 
 would be most unreasonable indeed. Shall we poison the 
 souls and bodies of 400,000 Chinese every year, witli 
 opium, and not allow the Emperor to destroy a tenth 
 part as many by any other process he pleases ? It is true 
 that he is not so bad as we ! He does not destroy one 
 tenth as many lives — but still he does his best, and we 
 must make allowance for the timidity of young begin- 
 ners. It is not every man who has had so long an ap- 
 prenticeship in robbery, poisoning, and hypocrisy, as the 
 British nation has enjoyed. But our good example will 
 not be thrown away, and in the mean time let us not dis- 
 courage our weak but willing imitator P ^ 
 
 No. It will be found ere long, that the " example " 
 of the British nation " lolll not he throicn awayP Let 
 the reader but fix his eye on those " coming events which 
 cast their shadows before-;" especially in connection 
 
 i Purdou oa '' The Last Vials," March 1st, 1SC2, pp. li, 1j. 
 
204 POLITICAL ECONOMY OF PEOPHECY. 
 
 with the events of the year 1866 and 1867. He will 
 find loithin that interval, that the British nation will 
 acJcnowledge herself to be one of the " ten horns " of the 
 Roman beast ; and he will find, imtnediately after the 
 close of A. D. 1868, her recognition^ willingly or unwil- 
 lingly, of the HEADSHIP of Louis Napoleon III. over "the 
 UNIVERSAL Latin empire." 
 
 On the other hand, in regard to this " land of over- 
 shadowing wings," alias^ the United States of Amer- 
 ica. Founded upon the principle of a universal tolera- 
 tion of all religions, we are " a church loithout a hishop 
 and a state loithout a JcingP The principles of our 
 Protestantism flowed down to us through another chan- 
 7iel than that of Rome. Far back in the annals of the 
 past, the source whence has flowed, in unbroken contin- 
 uity, the stream of primitive Christianity in contrast with 
 its Romish perversions, must be sought for in those an- 
 cient dwellers among the Cottian mountains of the Alps, 
 called the Vaudois, or "Waldenses, the faithful remnants 
 of whom are to this day to be found in the valleys of 
 Piedmont, whom neither the fire nor sword of Papal per- 
 secutions have ever succeeded either to subdue or exter- 
 minate. The same uncorrupt stream was transmitted 
 from them through the Albigensian and Bohemian 
 Protestants against the corruptions of Rome, until at 
 length it diffused its healing waters over large portions 
 of continental Europe^ while it extended its hallow^ed in- 
 fluences to England also, whence the rise of the Wick- 
 LiFFiTES or Lollards. But there is a marked difference 
 to be observed in those characteristics which distinguish 
 the continental from the Anglican Reformations. The 
 former consisted in a throwing off and a total separation 
 from the long protracted domiuancy and prevalent cor- 
 ruptions of the Church of Rome. Hence, hoAvever they 
 
POIJTICAL ECONOMY OF PEOPHECY. 205 
 
 may be reputed as separatists^ they cannot in consistency 
 be denominated schismatics. Hence, too, those English 
 no?i-co7iformists^ when driven by persecution from their 
 fatherland to seek for shelter on American soil landed 
 on Plymouth Rock, planted those seeds of civil and 
 religious liberty which, according to the " voice of proph- 
 ecy,'-' was to give birth to this " Land of ovekshad- 
 OAViNG WINGS." It is thcse antagonistic principles to 
 the despotic and monarchical systems of the Old World, 
 both in church and state — so indelibly stereotyped in the 
 " Constitution of these United States," — that renders her 
 at once the object of the hate and the dread of the 
 crowned heads of Europe, and particularly those of 
 France, Austria, and England. Save the Jewish nation, 
 there is none other under the wide heavens, which, 
 within the same short period, has been signalized by 
 such national strides ; and, with the above exception, 
 none other that is destined to so glorious a future. 
 
 l^evertheless, it becomes us, in deep himiility, to con- 
 fess before God that loe are a sinful nation^ laden xoith 
 iniquity. Blest of the Most High as no other Gentile 
 nation has been blest, we have " despised the riches of 
 God's goodness, and forbearance, and long-suffering ; not 
 knowing that the goodness of God leadeth to repent- 
 ance." ' May we not, therefore, reasonably fear that we 
 shall be called again to "^X6S.s under the rod''^ of Divine 
 chastisement ? And, so, coming down to our own times, 
 and resuming the subject of previous remark ; from the 
 widely-diffused influences of the miracle-working wonders 
 of the " three unclean frog spirits," or " spirits of devils," 
 who go forth to " deceive " not only the " ten kings " of 
 the Roman earth, but also of " the whole world," other 
 
 1 Rom. iL 4. 
 
206 POLITICAL ECONOMY OF rKOPlIECY. 
 
 nationalities, 7? 0^ of the "ten horns," will become allies 
 to this eighth head, and of which ouks, unless we repent, 
 will be one. On the other hand, the unconverted Jewish 
 nation, when first restored, though oiot one of the " ten 
 horns," will not only be absorbed into^ and form a part 
 oj-^ that great antichristian confederacy, but they will 
 
 HAIL THIS EIGHTH HEAD AS THEIE MeSSIAH ! 
 
 But you doubt — you hesitate. The very suggestion 
 even of such eventualities is so astounding — and especi- 
 ally to those who look into the Bible as they look into an 
 old counting-room w^aste-book or ledger — that you are 
 ready to pronounce it improbable, not only, but impossi- 
 ble. Let me tijen say that, as it respects our own coun- 
 try, while blest with equal light, and with far greater 
 advantages for good than any one or indeed all nations 
 beside, yet it is undeniable that, partaking wdth them of 
 that moral depravity common to fallen creaturehood, we 
 are at the same time subject to the influence of that sartie 
 leaven of antichristianism in all its forms ^ national, po- 
 litical, civil, social, and religious, though not of so r«?a- 
 corous characteristics, as that of the nations of the Old 
 World. Who, then, will venture to aiBrm the impossi- 
 bility, in view of these facts, that this " land of overshad- 
 owing wings " will not form an alliance with this apo- 
 calyptic eighth head, for the purposes above specified ? 
 
 And as to the other statement, that the Jeios^ when 
 restored in their unconverted state, will hail this eighth 
 head as their Messiah, what will this be, we ask, but a 
 literal verification on their part, of that notable proj^hecy 
 of our Lord respecting them as a nation, — "7" am come in 
 my Father'' s name^ and ye receive me not : if another 
 shall come in his ovm name^^ — i. e., with the " mark, or 
 name, or number of the beast," already explained, " mar 
 YE WILL eeceive.." Wc appeal then, from vrhat you 
 
POLITICAL ECONOMY OF PEOPHECY. 207 
 
 kiiow of the antecedents and existing cliaracteristics, poli- 
 tical and moral, of that world-renowned " paciiicator " 
 and draconic-mouthed dictator of all the crowned heads 
 of Europe, the present reigning emperor of France ; who 
 can say that, when, having passed from his revived seventh 
 to his EIGHTH headship, and exhibiting before them " all 
 the power and signs and lying wonders," with all the 
 " deceivableness of unrighteousness " of the last Anti- 
 christ, the Jews iclll not " receive him " as their Mes- 
 siah ? True, when Jesus was upon earth, and claimed to be 
 the veritable " King of Israel," that was to " Sit upon 
 the throne of His Father David," the Jewish nation de- 
 manded of Him, " Show us a sig^i from heaven that v/e 
 may believe." And " signs " the most marvellous, stu- 
 pendous, and unprecedented, such as healing the sick, 
 giving limbs to the maimed, eyes to the blind, ears to the 
 deaf, tongues to the dumb, the casting out of devils, still- 
 ing the boisterous waves of the sea, yea, and raising the 
 very dead to life, were continually wrought before them. 
 And yet, " Him they received not ! " Wherefore ? Ah, 
 the manger at Bethlehem as His birth-place ; His being 
 the reputed son of an humble carpenter ; and being so 
 poor that He had not where to lay His head, with them 
 eclipsed all these evidences of His Messiahship, and they 
 rejected and crucified Him as an impostor! But, how 
 changed the scene, when this eighth head shall have stept 
 upon the stage ! With a prestige which inheres in no 
 other one man ; attended with those gorgeous and capti- 
 vating trappings unparalleled in the history of earthly 
 potentates ; and, as Daniel says, " shall have power over 
 the treasures of silver and gold." ^ etc. ; and withal, " shall 
 do great wonders, so that he maJceth fire come doicn 
 
 ^ 1 Dan. zi. 43, 
 
208 POLITICAL ECONOMY OF PROPHECY. 
 
 from heaven 07i the earth in the sight of men^ in attesta- 
 tion of liis mission ; ah, who, we repeat, will affirm that, 
 nnder such circumstances between the two claimants, the 
 TRUE and the false, the Jews will 7iot hail Napoleon III. 
 as their Messiah ? 
 
 Well. Let us now suppose the Jews to have been 
 restored, and to have placed themselves under the rule 
 of their false Messiah. What then? We must here pre- 
 mise by the way, that, besides that the Jews can boast 
 of numbering among their race many of the most re- 
 nowned scholars in every country whither they are scat- 
 tered, and who exert a powerful influence in the diplo- 
 matic, professional, literary, commercial, and other depart- 
 ments of state ; they are also the wealthiest of any other 
 nation in the world. Indeed, it is doubtful whether at 
 this time there is a single cabinet of all the crowned heads 
 of Europe, which is not in one way or other, held in sur- 
 veillance by those mammoth bankers, the Jewish million- 
 .aire Rothschilds of France. Hence, having once reached 
 their destination, from their undying love to their covenant 
 soil, each will emulate the other in wiping out the last 
 vestiges of those footprints of the destroyers from among 
 the Gentiles who have so long laid it waste. " For I will 
 cause to return the captimty of the land as at the first, 
 saith the Lord. Thus saith the Lord of hosts: again in 
 this place, which is desolate, without man and without 
 beast, and in all the cities thereof, shall he an habitation 
 of shepherds causing the flocks to lie down," ' etc. Nor 
 this only. For, " Behold, the days come, saith the Lord, 
 that THE CITY," i. e. Jerusalem, " shall be built to the 
 Lord, from the tower of Hananeel unto the gate of the 
 corner," ^ etc. And, this rebuilding of " the Holy City," 
 
 1 1 Jer. xxxiii. 11-13. ' lb. xxxi. 13. 
 
POLITICAL ECONOMY OF PEOPHECY. 209 
 
 will include the ee-erectiox of the temple after the 
 model prescribed by the prophet Ezekiel, (see Ezek. xli — ■ 
 xlii.), which in its dimensions, costliness, and magnifi- 
 cence, will incomparably surpass those of either Solomon, 
 Zerubbabel, or Herod. 
 
 And so, the restored commonwealth of " the house of 
 Judah " will speedily rise to national and political distinc- 
 tion in the earth. But mark : this will all transpire while 
 the Jews are yet hi " league " with their false Messiah. 
 Accordingly, the prophet Ezekiel, referring to this very 
 period, says : *' And the word of the Lord came unto me, 
 saying, Son of man, say unto her, 'Thou art the land that 
 is not cleansed^ nor rained upon in the day of indignation. 
 There is a conspiracy of her prophets in the midst there- 
 of, like a roaring lion ravening for prey. . . . Her priests 
 have violated my laws, and have profaned my holy things : 
 . . . Her pyrinces in the midst thereof are like wolves 
 ravening for the prey, to shed blood, and to destroy 
 souls, to get dishonest gain. And her prophets have 
 daubed them with untempered mortar, seeing vanity, and 
 divining lies unto them, saying, Thus saith the Lord God : 
 and the Lord hath not spoken. The people of the land 
 have used oppression, and exercised robbery, and have 
 vexed the poor and the needy ; yea, they have oppressed 
 the stranger wrongfully." ^ And no marvel this, when we 
 consider that they have placed themselves under the iron 
 rule, and are influenced by the example of him who, hav- 
 ing come to them " in his own name," has come " after 
 the worhing of Satan^ with all power and signs and lying 
 wonders." 
 
 But, the Jews will not yet have reached the climax 
 of their national sins. This is to be gathered from the 
 
 ' 1 Ezek. xxii. 23-30. 
 
210 POLITICAL ECONOMY OF PEOPHECY. 
 
 following : " And thou shalt say to the rebellious, even to 
 the house of Israel, (or Judah), Thus saith the Lord God, 
 O ye house of Israel, let it suffice you of all your abomina- 
 tions ; in that ye have brought into my sanctuary^'' — i. e. 
 into their newly erected temple — " strangers^ uncircum- 
 cised in heart, and uncircumcised in flesh, to be in my 
 sanctuary, to pollute it, even my house, when ye offer my 
 bread, the fat and the blood, and they have hrohen my 
 covenant, because of all your abominations." ^ By this 
 we are to understand, that upon the rebuilding of the 
 temple in Jerusalem, the okdinance of sacrifices, etc., 
 shall be restored for the people, and the priests and Le- 
 vites, as aforetime, shall stand to minister before them.' 
 Now God commanded that these offices should be filled 
 by " the sons oi Zadok, of the tribe of ie^;^." ^ But, in- 
 stead of this, and as a consequence of their compliance 
 with the conditions stipulated in their " league " with 
 their false Messiah, it opens up the way for, 
 
 II. His second act in this tragical drama. For, we 
 read that, as the last Antichrist, " who shall oppose and 
 exalt himself above all that is called God, or that is v/or- 
 shipped," he as God, shall seat himself ^V^ the temple of 
 God, showing himself that he is God?"* * And therefore, 
 as such, he will proceed to select his priests, etc., wo^from 
 the legitimate and divinely appointed " sons of Zadok," 
 but from his Gentile confederates, " strangers,^^ like him- 
 self, " uncircumcised both in heart and in the flesh ! " 
 
 And now see : on account of these and the like 
 " abominations " of the restored Jews, their covenant 
 God brings upon the nation, Jeremiah's and Daniel's pre- 
 dicted time of" Jacob's trouble," ^ or that season of un- 
 
 1 1 Ezek. xliv. 6, 7. ^ ib., verses 10-16. 
 
 « lb., verse 15. * 2 Thess. ii. 3, 4. 
 
 s 1 Jer. xxxi. 7 ; Dau. xii. 1, 
 
POLITICAL ECONOMY OF PEOPHECT. 211 
 
 PARALLELED " TRiBtiLATiON " spoken of by oiu' Lord, 
 '' Such as was not since the beginning of the creation 
 which God created to that time, nor ever shall be." ^ Yes, 
 they will once more be brought " to pass under the rod " ^ 
 of God's chastising hand. For, " He will gather them in 
 the midst of Jerusalem ; " . . . and " He will blow upon 
 them in the fury of his wrath, and they shall be melted in 
 the midst thereof, as silver in the midst of a furnace," 
 etc. 
 
 Xow, this fearful visitation of the Lord's wrath upon 
 the Jews as figuratively portrayed in the above prophecy, 
 as we shall show, will be literally verified to them at the 
 hand of that very false Messiah, who had " corrupted 
 them by flatteries " to enter into a " league " with him. 
 It will be on this wise. We read, Dan. xi. 23, that " after 
 the league made with them, " he shall work deceitfully?'' 
 Aye, still practising the same deeply mysterious, cunning, 
 deceitful, and treacherous policy then^ as that which has 
 thus far marked his diplomatic career as the revived 
 seventh secular head of the Franco-Roman empire ; the 
 Jews, having at length discovered by their bitter expe- 
 rience the " deceitfulness " of him with whom they had 
 entered into a " league " for their protection, and hor- 
 rified at the desecration of their temple by his blasphem- 
 ing footsteps, together with that of their God-appointed 
 priesthood and rites ; with one voice they will exclaim, 
 " My leanness^ my leanness^ woe is me! the treacherous 
 dealers have dealt treacherously : yea, the treacherous 
 dealers have dealt very treacherously." And, under the 
 deep conviction withal that Louis Napoleon HI., as the 
 eighth apocalyptic head is the Antichrist, they will rise 
 
 1 Matt. xsiv. 21 ; Mark xiii. 19 ; Luke xxi. 25, 26. 
 ' Ezck. XX. S(), 37. 
 
212 POLITICAL econo:my of prophecy. 
 
 up as one man in open eevolt against liim and his athe- 
 istic Gentile confederates ! 
 
 We are now ai>proaching the end of these prophetico- 
 historic expositions. The above-named revolt of the 
 Jewish N'ation against Napoleon III., although at first 
 not cognizant of the purpose of God in regard to it, will 
 be found to initiate those last acts in this connection, 
 with which these prophetical revelations close. 
 
 The subject will conclude with our next chapter. 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 [concluded.] 
 SECTION V. 
 
 CONTINUATION OF THE PROPHETICO-HISTORIC EXPLOITS OF THE APOCALYP- 
 TIC EIGHTH HEAD AND IIIS ANTICHRISTIAN CONFEDERACY. 
 
 III. His third act. — Invasion of the Holy Land, and its capital, Je- 
 rusalem. — IV. His final doom^ with that of his Magogian con- 
 federacy. — Conclusion. 
 
 The close of the preceding section left the Jewish na- 
 tion in ojJen revolt against the blasphemy and treachery 
 of their false Messiah. This revolt introduces upon the 
 prophetical platform the next act of this despot, 
 
 III. His invasion of the Holy Land and its capital, 
 Jerusalem. Daniel's " wilful king," alias., the last Anti- 
 christ, having "planted the tabernacle of his palaces be- 
 tween the seas in the glorious holy mountain," ^ being in- 
 
 > Dan. xi. 86-45. 
 
POLITICAL ECONOMY OF PEOPHECY. 213 
 
 cited by emotions of jealousy at the rising greatness and 
 prosperity of the Jewish commonwealth, and of indigna- 
 tion at their revolt against his authority, resolves to mar- 
 shal his confederated hosts, — the Gog and Magog army 
 of Ezekiel,' — wath a view to invade the Holy Land, bury 
 its capital in ruins, and to totally annihilate the Jewish 
 race. This vrill be his " going forth unto the kings of 
 the earth and of the whole w^orld, to gather them to the 
 battle of the great day of God Almighty p mentioned 
 Rev. xvi. 14 ; and it is the same with the Lord's " gath- 
 ering: all nations asjainst Jerusalem to battle," of which 
 the prophet Zechariah speaks, chap. xiv. 1, 2. This mighty 
 confederacy of the antichristian nations will be consti- 
 tuted, principally, as we have said, of the kingdoms or 
 principalities of the " ten horns " or " kings " of the 
 Latin earthy but will also embrace as its allies^ those na- 
 tions enumerated by the prophet Ezekiel, chap, xxxviii. 
 1-7 : — " Gog of the land of Magog, the prince of Rosh, 
 Mesech, and Tubal ; and Persia, Ethiopia or Cush, Libya 
 or Phut, Gomer and Togarmah," etc. 
 
 AYe must here observe, by the way, that the reader 
 will do well to compare Ezek. chapters xxxiv. 17-21 ; 
 xxxviii. 1-17 ; and xxxix. 1-24, on this subject. We 
 also remark, that the learned Mr. Faber, in his w^ork on 
 the Jew^s^ (pp. 234-247), argues at great length that the 
 above invasion of Jerusalem refers exclusively to the 
 " compassing of the camp of the saints about, and the 
 beloved city," by the " Gog and Magog " army at the 
 close of the millennial era, recorded Rev. xx. 8, 9. But 
 
 1 Ezek, xxxviii. 2, 3, 16, 18, xxxix. 11. 
 
 2 Rev. xvii. 12, 13, 17 ; xix. 19. 
 
 3 " A General and Connected View of the Prophecies relative to the 
 Conversion, Restoration, and Future Glory of the Houses of Judah and 
 Israel," etc. Boston. Published by Andrews & Cummings, 1809. 
 
214: POLITICAL ECONOMY OF PROPHECY. 
 
 what is decisive in proof, that the Gog and Magog hosts 
 of Ezekiel are entirely separate and distinct from those 
 of the Apocalypse, is the fact, that in Ezek. xxxviii. IG, 
 the gathering of Gog and Magog against the Jews in the 
 latter days, and their signal overthrow by the interposi- 
 tion of " the Lord" in their behalf as described in Zech. 
 xiv. 3. 4, and Rev. xix. 11-21, that it is to the end that 
 " the heathen may know God ; " that is, that they shall, 
 by being witnesses of these things, be turned from dumb 
 idols to serve the living God,'''' an event which is undeni- 
 ably p7'e and not ^os^millennial. 
 
 Then, in addition to this, Ezekiel's description of the 
 magnitude of this army, the number of their weapons, 
 and the process prescribed for burying their carcasses, 
 and burning the weapons used by it (Ezek. xxxix. 9-13), 
 can never be applied to the apocalyptic Gog and Magog 
 hosts. 
 
 Again. Mr. Faber is entirely in error when he repre- 
 sents, as in page 245, that " the antichristian confederacy 
 is a Roman one," whereas " the Magogean confederacy 
 is not.''"' This error arises from the failure on the part of 
 Mr. Faber to recognize the fact of the continuation of 
 the old national landmarks during the millennial era, and 
 also after its close. Thus Zechariah, referring to that 
 era, says : " And it shall come to pass, that every one of 
 them that is left of all the nations that came against Je- 
 rusalem, shall even go up from year to year to worship 
 the king, the Lord of hosts, and to keep the feast of 
 tabernacles." Now, these are they of the Ezekiel Ma- 
 gogean confederacy who shall escape the destruction that 
 will fall upon the main body ; and will form a large por- 
 tion of the nations of the Gentiles during and after the 
 millennial era, out of lohom will spring the apocalyptic 
 
POLITICAL ECONOMY OF PEOPHECY. 215 
 
 Magogean confederacy.' The vast dimensions of this lat- 
 ter confederacy compared with that of Ezekiel ; and also 
 the difference in the agents and- the method employed in 
 effecting the destruction of each, — the former by the con- 
 quering hand of the Rider on His white horse and His 
 white-robed cavalry ; ^ and the latter hy fire from heaven^ 
 — may be adduced as further proof on this point. 
 
 But, passing from this momentary digression, we now 
 proceed to remark, that before the great battle for which 
 this Ezekiel Gog and Magog confederacy are summoned 
 together, the eighth head and his army, flushed wdth the 
 pride and success of their unchecked career, resolve to 
 invade the Holy Land, and, besieging its capital, Jerusa- 
 LEir, " the city is taken, the houses are rifled, the women 
 are ravished, and half of the city is led forth into cap- 
 tivity." ' 
 
 These calamities, therefore, — which is that very " fur- 
 nace of fire " in which the prophet Ezekiel declared that 
 the Lord would " blow upon them and melt them, even 
 as silver is melted," ' — taken in connection with all that 
 they w411 have suflered since the formation of their un- 
 holy " league " with the false Christ, will exceed in se- 
 verity any other that has ever befallen them since they 
 have been a nation ! 
 
 1 If it be asked, But how is this? seeing that it is said of the subjects 
 of the millennial era, that " all shall be righteous, from the least of them 
 even unto the greatest of them," (Jer. xxxi. 34), the answer is, that 
 this to the contrary notwithstanding, the millennial era is not a state of 
 indefutable grace. Isaiah says, that " the cJdld that is a sinner, being au 
 hundred years old, shall die and leaccursedP (Isa. Ixv. 20.) And Zech- 
 ariah states that " some will not come up of all the families of the earth 
 unto Jerusalem, to worship the king," etc. (Zech. xiv. 17.) And so, ctt 
 the close of the millennial era, when Satan is " loosed for a little season to 
 deceive these nations" it is easy to account for that great apostate Magogean 
 confederacy described in Rev. xx. 9. 
 
 2 Rev. xix. 11-1 1]; and 17-21. s ib. xx. 9. 
 
 * Zech. xiv. 1, 2. 5 E^.ek. xxii. 17-22. 
 
216 POLITICAL ECONOMY OF PEOPHECY. 
 
 There is, however, another scene, which speedily fol- 
 lows the apparently unchecked triumphs of this Mse 
 Christ and his confederates, over the afflicted but " still 
 beloved " ^ covenant people of God. Their assault upon 
 the Holy City, Jerusalem, eventuates, 
 
 IV. In " the battle of that great day of God Al- 
 mighty " spoken of Rev. xvi. 14. The residt of this bat- 
 tle, however, in their boastful, self-reliant spirit, as we 
 shall see, formed no part of their reckoning. Yes, at this 
 point, it will be found that the ordinary far-reaching mil- 
 itary tactics and diplomatic sagacity of their leader is at 
 fault. This " man of destiny " will then find that the 
 attribute of prescience forms no part of his endowments. 
 The Devil incarnated in his person will not be omni- 
 scient ! 
 
 But before passing on to this " battle," we must in- 
 troduce you to the locality of the '•''field " selected for 
 this mighty conflict. And here observe, the words are, 
 not " a place, which may he called," etc., but it is — rov 
 TOTTov Tov KaXovixGvov — ^. 6., " the placc which is called in 
 the Hebrew tongue, Armageddon." The meaning of 
 which is, that this is here actually applied in the Hebrew 
 Scriptures, not to some vague, but to a definite and as- 
 certainable locality. Allow us then to premise, that 
 names applied by one proj)het as a comparison or figure, 
 are used by a subsequent prophet as an appellation or 
 proper name. Thus, the figurative phrase, the " Branch," 
 as used by the earlier prophets Isaiah and Jeremiah to 
 denote Christ,'' is applied to Him by Zechariah as a pi^op- 
 er name^ Precisely the same principle is here applied 
 by St. John. The name of " Armageddon," is a combi- 
 
 1 Rom. xi. 11. 
 
 2 See Isa. xi. 1 ; Jer. xxiii. 5. ^ Zech. iii. 
 
POLITICAL ECONOMY OF PROPHECY. 217 
 
 nation of two passages in Zechariah, the one in chap. xii. 
 10, 11, where the prophet uses the great mourning occa- 
 sioned by the death of tlie good king Josiah, — who was 
 a type of Christ, — and the scene of which was in the 
 valley of Megiddo^ — to illustrate the general mourning 
 of the Jews, when " the spirit of grace and of supplica- 
 cation being poured out upon them, they shall look upon 
 Him whom they pierced, and mourn." ^ " In that day 
 there shall be great mourning in Jerusalem, as the mourn- 
 ing of Hadadrimmon in the valley of Megiddo." But, 
 the place where this mourning of the Jews shall occur, is 
 called by the same prophet a mountain^ not a yalley. 
 " And His (^. e. Christ's) feet shall stand in that day," — 
 the day of the overthrow of the Antichrist and his con- 
 federates — " upon the mount of Olives which is before 
 Jerusalem on the east," ^ etc. Hence these passages, 
 combining the two parts, ae (a mou7it), and megiddo, 
 form the name " ARMAGEDD0]sr," which signifies mount 
 Megeddon, the ''place " alluded to by St. John as " so 
 called in the Hebrew Scrij)tures." We submit, there- 
 fore, that by a comparison of Zech. xii. 9-11, with chap, 
 xiv. 1, 2, and verse 4, the future "battle" betw^een the 
 Antichrist and his Magogean confederacy, and the true 
 Christ and His army, takes place 07i the same sp>ot desig- 
 nated by Zechariah as the place for the future mourning 
 of the Jews over their sins. 
 
 The former of these two events, the battle of that 
 GREAT DAY OF GoD Almighty, is that to which we now 
 turn our thoughts.' The prophecies which foretell the 
 certain destruction of the last Antichrist and his Mago- 
 gean army under the cover of those types by which they 
 were pre-figured in the Old Testament,— the Canaanites, 
 
 1 Zech. xii. 9, 10. a lb. xiv. 4, 5. 
 
 10 
 
218 POLITICAL ECONOMY OF PROPHECY. 
 
 Moabites, Ammonites, Philistines, Edomites, etc., and 
 those of Assyria, Tyre, and Sidon, and also the four great 
 monarchies of Gentilism, the Babylonian, Medo-Persian, 
 Grecian, and Roman — these prophecies being too nmner- 
 oiis for quotation, we must be content to refer you to the 
 following passages as inserted in the margin below.^ It 
 must suffice to observe that Antichrist and his confeder- 
 ates, exulting in having " planted themselves between 
 the seas in the glorious holy mountain," ' — that is, " in 
 the place called in the Hebrew tongue, Armageddon," — 
 and elate with the pride of victory, will little dream 
 that they are madly rushing upon the terrible doom 
 which soon awaits them, by provoking the God of Israel 
 to bring upon them swift destruction. For, in the midst 
 of that unparalleled " tribulation " brought upon the Jew- 
 ish nation at their hand, and just at the point of time ot 
 those unchronological ' events of " that generation which 
 is not to pass away till all the things spoken of shall be 
 fulfilled," ' lo ! like " the lightning " that flashes athwart 
 the heavens,^ that visible manifestation of the Rider 
 whom St. John saw " seated upon His white horse," and 
 upon Avhose thigh a name was written. King of kings 
 AND LoKD OF LORDS," uow takcs placc, when " every eye 
 shall see Him^ and they also which pierced Him^ and when 
 all the kindreds of the earthy''"' — /. e., the Gentile anti- 
 christian confederated nationalities aforesaid, — " shall loail 
 because of HimP ^ Aye, and the same also with that 
 
 1 Isa. xxvi. 19-21; xlvii. 1-15; xlix. 24-26; Jeremiah xii. 14-17; 
 xxxiii. 1-7 ; Ezekiel xxi. 28-32 ; xxv. 1-17 ; xxvii. 1-19 ; xxviii. 1-17 ; 
 xxxi. 1-17 ; xxxii. 17-22 ; xxxiv. 16-23 ; xxxv. xxxvi. 1-7 ; xxxviii. 1-17 ; 
 xxxix. 1-24 ; Micah vii. Zechariah xii. 1-5 ; xiv. 1-6. 
 
 2 Dan. xi. 45. 
 
 3 See on " Short Unchronological Period," etc., " Our Bible Chrou.,** 
 pp. 80, 166, 182. 
 
 4 Matt. xxiv. 34. » lb. 27. « Rev. i. 7. 
 
POLITICAL ECONOMY OF PROPHECY. 219 
 
 APPEARING of the Lord Jesus Christ described by the 
 prophet Zechariah, chap. xiv. 5 : " And the Lord my 
 God shall come, akd all the saints with Him," i. e., 
 His white-robed cavalry riders of " the first resurrec- 
 tion : " — which event transpires at the first or invisible 
 manifestation of Christ, as described in 1 Thess. iv. 13-18 
 — " and His feet J"* the prophet continues, " shall stand in 
 that day upon the mount of Olives^ which is before Je- 
 rusalem on the east," etc. (verse 4). 
 
 But the momentous question here is. For what comes 
 He and His risen and glorified saints? First, let the 
 prophet Zechariah answer. Referring to the invasion of 
 the Holy City, etc. by the last Antichrist and his Magogian 
 confederates, he says, chap. xiv. 3, " And the Lord shall 
 then go forth, and fight against those nations^ as when 
 He fought in the day of battle." With this exactly cor- 
 responds St. Paul's prophecy of the overthrow of " the 
 man of sin and son of perdition," etc. : " And then shall 
 that wicked be revealed, whom the Lord shall consume 
 with the spirit of His mouth, and destroy with the bright, 
 ness of his (Traporo-ta, ^. e.. His personal) coming." (2 Thess. 
 ii. 3, 4, and verse 8.) 
 
 Yes, we repeat : t-q i-n-KJiaveia tt}? Trapovo-tas avTOv — 
 "with the brightness of His (personal) coming." Now, 
 when the apostle is speaking of " that wicked " (aj/o/xos), 
 who is to " be revealed," verse 8, he uses the word d/roKa- 
 XvcftO-^aeraL, apokahjpse : and to show what he means by 
 the apocalypse or revelation of " that wicked one," he 
 says, verse 9, ou kcrnv t) Trapova-ia Kar ivepyeiav rov ^arai/a, 
 etc. ; " whose coming is after the working of Satan ; " 
 which " coming," as we have already shown,' and all Prot- 
 estant commentators admit, is to be a personal coming 
 
 1 See pages 121-122. 
 
220 POLITICAL ECONOl^IY OF PKOPHECY. 
 
 of the LAST Antichrist. But, with an inconsistency 
 which defies all comparison, these same commentators, 
 when they come to apply this identical word Trapovo-ia to 
 the Lord Jesus Christ, insist that it denotes a spiritual 
 coming ! 
 
 Let lis however look at this matter. Zechariah says : 
 " Then shall the Lord go forth, and fight against those 
 nations, as when He /"ought hi the day of battle.'^'' Allu- 
 sion is here made to the overthrow of the Egyptian army 
 in the Red Sea, when they were pursuing the Israelites. 
 And how did the Lord then fight against the Egyptians ? 
 Was it by His spiritual presence ? To determine this 
 point, we have but to turn to the book of Exodus, chap, 
 xiv, 24, 25. " And it came to pass that in the morning 
 watch, the Lord looked unto the host of the Egyptians, 
 through the pillar of fire and of the cloud, and troubled 
 the host of the Egyptians, and took off their chariot 
 wheels, that they drave them heavily : so that the Egyp- 
 tians said. Let us fiee from the face of Israel, for the 
 Lord fighteth for them against the Egyptians." Now, 
 whatever may be said of this passage by that class of 
 modern expositors who, if they do not fully adopt, yet to 
 an alarming extent are copying after such theological 
 models as Bp. Colenso, who denies the truth of the Pen- 
 tateuch ; of Renan of France, who impugns the divinity 
 of Jesus ; and of Strauss of Germany, with his captivating 
 poetical infidelity : still, " the Lord who looked upon the 
 Egyptians " in the midst of the sea through that " pillar 
 of cloud and of fire," was none other than " the angel of 
 God," or that divine " messenger of the covenant," 
 mentioned in the 19th verse of this chapter, and v/ho so 
 often visibly manifested Himself to his people under the 
 Old Testament dispensation. Yes. He was none other 
 than the manifested Jehovah-Elohim, whose ^^ voice 
 
POLITICAL ECONOMY OF PROPHECY. 221 
 
 Adam heard in the garden in the cool of the day ; " ^ who 
 spake to Moses out of the midst of the burning but uncon- 
 sumed bush ; ^ who visited Abraham in the plains of 
 Mamre and ate of his cakes, butter and milk, and the calf 
 which he had dressed ; ^ who lorestled with Jacob at 
 Penuel ; * aye, and besides numerous other instances of 
 similar manifestations, who took up His permanent abode 
 as THE Shekinah, — and which St. Paul styles " The 
 Glory," ° or visible presence of the Jehovah-Elohim, — 
 first in the Tabernacle in the wilderness, and then in the 
 Temple at Jerusalem, beneath the outstretched wings of 
 the cherubim over the mercy-seat in the Holy of Holies ; 
 but more especially when " in the fulness of time," as 
 "the promised seed of the woman who was to bruise the 
 serpent's head,'' " He took upon Himself the limitations 
 of creaturehood as the son of Mary in Bethlehem's 
 manger ! ^ Indeed, we can know nothing of God, except 
 as a revealed and manifested God in the Person of His 
 son Jesus Christ ! Look at the conflict of Jesus with His 
 Satanic tempter in the wilderness. Was He not person- 
 ally present with His arch foe during that conflict ? Look 
 at the cross. Was it not a real victim who expired there- 
 on ? Follow Him to the rocky tomb of Joseph of Ari- 
 mathea, and watch there as did Mary till the morning of 
 the third day. Was not the resurrection of Jesus from 
 the dead a litercd resurrection ? Then join the " men of 
 Galilee forty days after," to whom, as they stood " gazing 
 up into heaven" at the receding resurrected and glorified 
 body of the ascending Saviour, the " two men in white 
 apparel " said unto them, " TJiis same Jesns, which is 
 
 1 Gen. iii. 8-10. 2 Exod. iii. 3-5. s Qen. xviii. 1- 
 
 4 lb. xxii.-24-30. « Rom. ix. 4. « Gen. iii. 15. 
 
 7 Matt. ii. 1, 2 ; Luke ii. 7. 
 
222 POLITICAL ECONOMY OF PEOPHECY. 
 
 taken up from you into heaven, shall so come in like math- 
 ner as ye have seen him go into heaven." ^ 
 
 We have thus entered into these plain Scriptural de- 
 tails on this subject in order to demonstrate, that when 
 the time shall have come that " the lord shall go forth 
 to fight against these antichristian nations as in the day 
 of battle," it will be a personal face-to-face conflict be- 
 tween THE Antichrist and his Magogean hosts, and the 
 Lord Jesus Christ as the " King of kings and the Lord 
 OF LORDS," whose divine title is the " Faithful and True." ' 
 Yes, in that day, "His/ee^ shall stand upon the Mount 
 of Olives which is before Jerusalem on the east." ^ 
 
 And mark : when Daniel and Jeremiah predicted of 
 the time of " Jacob's trouble " already alluded to, they 
 also foretold that " he should be saved out of ity * And 
 so, this is the time predicted by St. Paul, 2 Thess. i. 7-9 : 
 " When the Lord Jesus shall be revealed from heaven 
 with his mighty angels in flaming fire," — because, as saith 
 the prophet Isaiah, " hyjire, and by his sword, will the 
 Lord plead with all flesh, and the slain of the Lord shall 
 he many^'' ^ — thus " taking vengeance on them that know 
 not God, and that obey not the gospel of our Lord Jesus 
 Christ;" — i. e., these living antichristian nations — "who 
 shall be punished wdth everlasting destruction from the 
 presence of the Lord, and from the glory of his power,"" 
 etc. The phrase in the above passage — " And the slain 
 of the Lord shall be many " — requires a passing remark. 
 These words imply that some shall escape those judg- 
 ments that shall fall upon the main body of the anti- 
 
 1 Acts i. 9-11. For a full exposition of the scriptural doctrine of the 
 Second Personal Pre-Millennial coming of Christ, see our work on " The 
 Second Coming of Christ, the Great Question of the daj, is it Fre or Fost- 
 Millennial," etc. 
 
 2 Rev. xix. 11-16. ^ Zech. xiv. 4. < 2 Jer. xxxi. 7; Dan. xii. 1. 
 » Isa. Ixvi. 16. « 2 Thess. i. 7-9. 
 
POLITICAL ECONOMY OF PEOPHECY. 223 
 
 christian hosts. These will be, first, that portion of the 
 Jewish nation, constituting "the residue of the people 
 X!ii2X shall not he cut off from the city" — Jerusalem — at the 
 time of its last invasion by Antichrist, as described Zech. 
 xiv. 1, 2. And second, those of the Gentiles that shall be 
 " kft of all the nations which came against Jerusalem," 
 verse 16. These, therefore, are those parts of "the in- 
 habitants of the world," Jewish and Gentile, which, 
 " when the judgments of God," as above described, " are 
 abroad in the earth, icill learn righteousness. '>'> (Isa. xxvi. 
 9). And so, while of the " residue " of the escaped Jew- 
 ish nation, it is declared, " and it shall come to pass in 
 that day^ that I will pour upon the house of David and 
 the inhabitants of Jerusalem the spirit of grace and of 
 supplications : a7id they shall look iipon me lohom they 
 have pierced^ and shall mourn^'' etc. (Zech. xii. 9, 10) ; 
 those of " the land of overshadowing wings," though hav- 
 ing formed ayi alliance with the Antichrist for the pur- 
 pose already specified,^ shall constitute a large j^ortion of 
 that (re/i^i?6 retinue of whom it is said, Zech. xiv. 16, that 
 they " shall even go up from year to year to worship the 
 King, the Lord of hosts, and to keep the feast of taber- 
 nacles." And this brings us to our concluding remarks 
 on the subject in hand, namely: 
 
 V. The final doom of the last Antichrist and his Ma- 
 gogean confederacy. Marshalled in hostile array on the 
 battle-field of " Aemageddox," you behold the antag- 
 onistic hosts. On the one side, you descry the apocalyp- 
 tic eighth head, with his antichristian confederates, en- 
 gaged in their assault against Jerusalem, the Holy City. 
 On the other side, " the house of Judah^^'' a mere handful 
 compared with the " all nations " arrayed against them, 
 and as yet loithout a visible and efficient Head to lead them. 
 
 1 See pages 185-189 of this work. 
 
224 POLITICAL ECONOMY OF PROPHECY. 
 
 He is, however, 7iigh at hand, even He who has said, 
 that He would " make the house of Judah as His goodly 
 horse in the day of battle ; yea, that they shall be as 
 mighty men which tread down their enemies in the mire 
 of the streets in the battle : and they shall fight because 
 THE LoED is loith them^ and the riders on horses shall be 
 confounded." * We are here to bear in mind, that these 
 are " the residue of the Jewish jDeople that were not cut 
 off from the city," * when first invaded by the enemy. 
 Their arms, however, are nerved to the conflict with a stc- 
 'pernatural energy, for " the Lord is with them," leading 
 them on to victory " by the spirit of Mis mouth V ' 
 
 But, as the battle advances, and the Magogean hosts 
 have their personal leader, the eighth head of the apoca- 
 lypse, so at length "the house of Judah." Thus St. John : 
 " And I saw heaven opened, and behold a white horse : 
 and He that sat on Him was called Faithful and True, 
 and in righteousness doth He judge and make war. His 
 eyes were as a flame of fire, and on his head were many 
 crowns : and He had a name written which no man knew, 
 but He himself. And He was clothed in a vesture dipt 
 in blood : ^ and His name is called, The Woed of God." " 
 Then, too. He has his army. We must not here forget 
 the statement of Zechariah : " And the Lord my God 
 shall come, and all His saints with Him : "" ^^ e.. His risen 
 and raptured saints of the first resurrection. And 
 so St. John, " And the armies which were in heaven " — 
 for they had all been previously " caught up to meet the 
 
 » Zech. X. 3-5. = Zech. xiv. 2. a 2 Thess. ii. 8. 
 
 4 By comparing Isa. ix. 5, and 1. 17, with chap. Ixiii. 1-8, it will be 
 
 seen that the latter verse refers, not to the first, but to the second coming 
 ofChrist. 
 
 » Rev. xix. 11-13. « Zech. xiv. 5. 
 
POLITICAL ECONOMY OF PROPHECY. 225 
 
 Lord in the air " ^ — foUoTred him upon white horses, 
 clothed in linen white and clean.' 
 
 And now for the battle ! St. John says : " And I saw 
 the Beast^^ — that is, the Beast who came to the Jews with 
 the " mark, or name, or nmnber of his name " (" 066 "), and 
 who had been " received " by Ihem as their Messiah, alias 
 Louis Napoleon IIL, — " and the kings of the earth and 
 their armies^'''' or his Magogean confederates, " gathered 
 together to make war against Him that sat on the horse, 
 and his armies." On the other hand, says Zechariah, 
 " Then shall the Lord go forth and fight against those 
 nations, as when He fought in the day of battle." 
 
 Finally, the result of the battle. St. Paul says : " Whom 
 the Lord shall consume with the spirit of His mouth, and 
 destroy with the brightness of his coming." ^ And St. 
 John says of the " eighth " head, that he " goeth into per- 
 ditionP * First then : Of the Lord Jesus Christ it is de- 
 clared, that " out of His mouth, as the King of kings and 
 Lord of lords, goeth a sharp sword, that with it He should 
 smite the nations and rule them xoith a rod of iron^"* 
 and that " He treadeth the winepress of the fierceness 
 and wrath of Almighty God." ^ 
 
 In the next place St. John adds : " And I saw an 
 angel standing in the sun : and he cried with a loud voice, 
 saying to all the foicls that fly in the midst of heaven, 
 Come and gather yourselves together unto the supper of 
 the Great God." ' . . . " And the Beast was taken, and 
 with him the false prophet that wrought miracles before 
 him, with which he deceived them that had received the 
 mark of the Beast, and them that worsliipped his image. 
 These both were cast alive into a lake of fire burnins: with 
 
 I 1 Thess. iv. 13-17. ^ Rev. xix. 14, 16. 3 2 Thess. ii. 8. 
 
 ♦ Rev. xvii.ll. « lb. xix. 15. « lb. xix. 17. 
 
 10* 
 
226 POLITICAL ECONOMY OF PROPHECY. 
 
 brimstone," Thus, they together "^o into perdition.'^'* 
 And the remnant loere slain with the sword of Him that 
 sat upon the horse, which sword proceeded out of his 
 mouth : and tha fowls were filled with their flesh." ' 
 
 It will doubtless be interesting, in drawing these re- 
 marks to a close, to advert to Ezekiel's description of the 
 magyiitude of this Magogean army, and of the number of 
 weapons used by them in this " battle of the great da-y 
 of God Almighty." 
 
 First : Of the army. " And it shall come to pass in 
 that day, saith the Lord, that I will give unto Gog a 
 place there of graves in Israel, the valley of the passengers 
 on the east of the sea ; " — i. e., between the Dead Sea 
 and the Mediterranean, — "and it shall stop the noses 
 (marg., mouths) of the passengers : and there shall they 
 bury Gog and all his multitude : and they shall call it 
 ' the valley of Hamon-gog,' or the multitude of Gog. And 
 SEVEN" MONTHS shall the house of Israel be in burying of 
 them, that they may cleanse the land." ..." And it 
 shall be to them a renown, the day that I shall be glori- 
 fied, saith the Lord." ' 
 
 Second. Of their loeapons. " Behold, it is come, 
 and it is done, saith the Lord God : This is the day 
 whereof I have spoken. And they that dwell in the 
 cities of Israel shall go forth, and shall set on fire and 
 burn the weapons.^ both the shields, and bucklers, and the 
 bows and arrows, and the handstaves, and the spears, 
 and they shall burn them with fire seven yeaks : so that 
 they shall take no wood out of the field, neither cut down 
 any out of the forests ; for they shall burn the weapons 
 with fire ; and they shall spoil those that spoiled them^ 
 and rob those that robbed them., saith the Lord." ^ 
 
 » Rev. six. 20, 21. 2 Ezek. xsxix. 11-13. 
 
 s Ezek. x:ssix. 9, 10. 
 
POLITICAL ECONOMY OF PROPHECY. 227 
 
 It is in place here to remark, by way of explanatioD, 
 that the difference between the " seven months " in bury- 
 ing the slain carcasses of the Magogean anny, and the 
 " seven years " devoted to the burning of their weapons, 
 is accounted for by the fact that the " weapons " will 
 be substituted in the place of " wood," for pm-poses of o/*- 
 dinary fuel^ which will supply the want of that commodity 
 among the Jews for " seven years." Whereas, if con- 
 siuned by the process of a general bonfire, it would re- 
 quire a comparatively short period to reduce them to ashes. 
 
 And now, we bring to a close these somewhat ex- 
 tended prophetico-historic expositions of Rev. chap. xvii. 
 9-17, together with those prophecies which form integral 
 parts of it. We deem a general recapitulation of the 
 subjects treated of unnecessary, the table of contents 
 furnishing a complete synopsis of them. But in drop- 
 ping the curtain at the conclusion of the tragical scenes 
 that have been introduced upon the prophetical platform, 
 whether as relating to the^^^s^', ih^ ]yresent^ or \}i\Q future^ 
 it is due to ourself to say, that we have been actuated by 
 one single 'iuotive — that of leading the reader's mind to 
 imbibe correct views of that system op political econ- 
 omy which Almighty God, as the " Governor among the 
 nations " and " the head of the church," has revealed in 
 Holy Scripture for our " instruction in righteousness," 
 and to prepare him for *' all those things which are 
 coming upon the earth," as foreshadowed in the 2>^'ese?it 
 portentous " signs op the times." What we have said 
 is open to criticism. If wrong, let it be exposed and 
 corrected. If right, all we ask is, that you admit it. A 
 word more, and I have done. 
 
 The prophecy before us, as we have seen, closes this 
 sublimely terrific scene with the total overthroio of Dan- 
 iel's " vile person " or " v.-ilfui king " with whom the 
 
228 rOLITICAL ECONOMY OF PROPHECY. 
 
 Jews entered into an unholy " league^'' and whom they 
 " received " as their Messiah, and who is the same with 
 St. John's eighth head and St. Paul's *' Man of sin and 
 Son of perdition " — the last Antichrist — Louis !N"apoleon 
 III. And also, with the total extermination of his Ma- 
 gogean confederacy, on the battle-field of "Armaged- 
 don," in Palestine. 
 
 With this " battle," therefore, terminates for ever the 
 season of that " great tribulation " to the Jews, called 
 by Jeremiah and Daniel " the time of JacoVs trouhleP 
 
 And now, this event consummated, the " more sure 
 word of prophecy " opens to the enraptured eye of faith 
 " the GLORY that shall follow the sufferings of Christ " 
 and of the Abrahamic covenant seed of Israel, who St. 
 Paul declares are " still beloved for their father's sake ; " ^ 
 together with the Lord's redeemed " bride," the Gentile 
 church, " ti?.ken out of (or from among) the Gentiles, to 
 the praise of his name.'"^ The former, together with 
 the converted of the Gentile nationalities, to constitute 
 the SAVED NATIONS IN THE FLESH ON EARTH ; ^ the latter 
 to REIGN CONJOINTLY WITH CHRIST* OVER them,* Seated 
 on their thrones ^ " in the alr^'' '' during the millennial 
 
 ERA OF " A THOUSAND YEARS." ^ 
 
 " And I heard a loud voice in heaven, saying, Now 
 
 IS CO:aiE SALVATION, AND STRENGTH, AND THE KINGDOM 
 
 OF OUR God, and the Power of His Christ; for the 
 accuser of the brethren is cast down, which accused them 
 before our God day and night." ^ 
 
 1 Rom. xi. 2 Acts xv. 14. ^ Isa. Ix. 1-7 
 
 4 Rev. iii. 21. » Rev. v. 10. « Rev. xx. 4 
 
 7 1 Thess. iv. 13-17. ^ Rev. xx. 4. » Rev. xii. 10. 
 
APPENDIX 
 
 PROPHECIES RELATING TO 
 
 POPE PIUS IX. AND THE SULTAN OF TURKEY, 
 
 ON THE SPEEDY OVERTHROW 
 
 PAPAOT AND MOHAMEDISM 
 
 VIEWED IN CONNECTION WITH 
 
 THE TWO FAMOUS MANIFESTOES, 
 
 THE ENCYCLICAL LETTER OF POPE PIUS IX., 
 
 THE FIRMAN OF THE SULTAN OF TURKEY. 
 
The following article was originally written at the special 
 request of the Kev. A. E. Campbell, D. D., Corresponding Secre- 
 tary of " The American and Foreign Christian Union," and was 
 first inserted in the April number of " The Christian "World," 
 published by that society. It is now added as a suitable ap- 
 pendix to the preceding exposition of the prophecy founded on 
 Rev. chap, xvii., and others connected with it. 
 
 R. C. S. 
 
POPE PIUS IX., AND THE SULTAN OF TURKEY. 
 
 In harraony with the preceding prophetical exposi- 
 tions, and particularly those connected with the Papacy 
 and MoHAMiiEDAXiSM, we observe, that it is conceded by 
 every reflecting mind, that the times we live in are preg- 
 nant with events of unparalleled interest and significance. 
 Among all classes there is a general though undefined 
 presentiment^ that they forebode great changes in the 
 national, political, and ecclesiastical or religious order of 
 things as at present constituted. Diplomatists, legisla- 
 tors, warriors, naval and military, and the leanied of all 
 departments and grades in the church and in the state, 
 are on the tip-toe of expectation of a halcyon era, as 
 speedily to take the place of the existing revolutionary 
 tendencies of the times, as seen in the disorganizing and 
 ruinous results thence arising. 
 
 It is proper here to observe, that this expectation, 
 which shares largely in the sympathies of the learned in 
 the nominal Christian church, both clerical and lay, is 
 founded upon what may be termed the levelling-up pro- 
 cess of human progress as following in the track of civil- 
 ization, and the evangelizing of all nations by ordinary 
 
232 POLITICAL ECONOMY OF PROPHECY. 
 
 instrumentalities — the march of mind as developed in the 
 progress of the sciences, philosophy, and the various re- 
 ligious and benevolent agencies of the day. 
 
 There is, however, a large and increasing class of 
 thinking men in the church of Christ, who, while they 
 concede our near proximity to the fulfilment of the 
 prophecies — when " the Lord shall come out of his place 
 to punish the inhabitants of the earth for their iniquity ; 
 when the earth also shall disclose her blood, and shall no 
 more cover her slain ; " ^ and when shall be verified the 
 promise — " then the moon shall be confounded, and the 
 sun ashamed, when the Lord shall reign in Mount Zion, 
 and in Jerusalem, and before his ancients gloriously ; "^ 
 yet have no sympathy with the prevailing view regard- 
 ing those agencies by which this great moral revolution 
 is to be effected. A realization of their hope of this event 
 as imminent^ is founded upon those prophetic " signs of 
 THE TIMES," which are to immediately precede and inau- 
 gurate it. They maintain that both the ecclesiastical and 
 political heavens and earth are now being thronged with 
 these very " signs," numerous as the stars in the firma- 
 ment. The prophecy of St. Paul, Heb. xii. 26, 27,— 
 " Yet once more I shake not only the earth, but heaven ; 
 which word, yet once more, signifieth the removal of 
 those things that are shaken, as of things that are made, 
 that those things which cannot be shaken may remain " 
 — they claim now is in course of fulfilment before the eyes 
 of men. Hence their amazement at the " slowness of 
 heart " of those who, with the plea, " shoAV us a sign from 
 heaven, that we may believe," do not discern these 
 
 " SIGNS." 
 
 We, on this point, however, would submit, whether, 
 
 1 Isa. xxvi. 21. "^ lb. xxiv. 23. 
 
POLITICAL ECONOMY OF PKOPHECY. 233 
 
 in this plea, we have not the evidence- demonstrative of 
 the fallacy of the pretence, "that when a " sign " appears, 
 we cannot but recognize and understand its import. Such 
 a recognition of " the signs of the times " as the divinely 
 appointed forerunners of the events to which they point, 
 depends solely upon om- having " inquired and searched 
 diligently as to lohat^ or what manner of time^ the spirit 
 of Christ which was in the old prophets did signify, when 
 they testified " of them. Neglecting to do this, the 
 Jewish nation, notwithstanding the numerous " signs " 
 which immediately preceded, accompanied, and followed 
 the FIRST coiiixG of our Lord, involved them in the sin 
 and guilt of " not Jcnoicing the time of their visitation," 
 and so resulted in their crucifixion of Jesus, and the con- 
 sequent judgments of God that have since rested upon 
 them. And, for the same reason, even after the resicrrec- 
 tlon^ our Lord pronounced against his own disciples the 
 scathing reproof — " O fools ! and slow of heart to believe 
 all that the prophets have spoken " concerning me.^ And 
 does not the same hold true of all those who, in these 
 " last days " or " perilous times " predicted by St. Peter 
 and St. Paul,^ neglect to " take heed to that more sure 
 word of prophecy which shineth in a dark place," ^ in re- 
 gard to those " signs " which are to immediately precede, 
 accompany, and follow the secoxd comi:ng of Christ, and 
 the " setting up of that kingdom of the God of heaven 
 which is to break down and consume all others ? " * 
 
 Now, of this class of " signs," we afiirm, and shall 
 proceed to prove from the prophetic Scriptures, that the 
 Encyclical Letter of Pope Pius IX., issued from the 
 Vatican of Rome, December 8th, 1864, to all the patri- 
 
 1 Luke xxiv. 25, and verse 44. '2 Tim. iii. 1 ; iv. 4 ; 2 Pet. iii. 
 3 2 Pet. i. 19. ♦ Dan. ii. 43, 44. 
 
234 POLITICAL ECONOMY OF PEOPHECY. 
 
 archs, primates, archbishops, bishops, and faithful of the 
 so-called Holy Catholic Church throughout the world, on 
 the one hand ; and the contemporaneous Firmaist of the 
 Sultan of Turkey in reference to the improvements to 
 be made in the Holy City, Jerusalem, on the other ; are 
 the two 77iost significant and portentous " signs of the 
 times " that have transpired during the present century. 
 Pass we, then. 
 
 I. TO THE Encyclical Letter of Pope Pius IX. 
 
 In order to understand the bearing of this notable 
 manifesto on the subject in hand, it will be necessary to 
 furnish a brief outline of the prophetico-historic I'ise, 
 career, and final destiny of the " little horn," which 
 was to "come up among the ten horns" of Daniel's 
 fourth or Roman beast, chap. viii. 8, and which all Prot- 
 estant expositors admit to symbolize the Papal power. 
 Now of this "Httle horn," the prophet says: — "I beheld, 
 and the same horn made war with the saints, and pre- 
 vailed against them until the ancient of days canie^'' etc., 
 verses 21, 22. He also "beheld, because of the voice of 
 the great words which he spake against the Most High ; 
 even until the beast was slain, and his body destroyed, 
 and given to the burning flame," verse 11. And he then 
 adds : — " as concerning the rest of the beasts, they had 
 their dominion taken away, yet their ^^^;es were prolonged 
 for a season and a time," etc., verse 12. 
 
 It is here to be specially noted, by the way, that the 
 "little horn" in the above prophecy is the eleventh^ 2.^ 
 coming up " among," and is consequently distinct from, 
 the '-^ten horns''^ of the fourth or Roman nondescript 
 beast. 
 
POLITICAL ECONOMY OF PROPHECY. 235 
 
 To proceed : History attests that the Roman empire, 
 in its civil or political aspect, as denoted by the " fourth 
 beast " of Daniel, chap. vii. 7, was divided into ttco parts^ 
 the West and the East, as symbolized by the two legs of 
 iron of the metallic colossal image, Dan. ii. 33, between 
 A. D. 337 and 395. Its subdivision into ten principalities^ 
 as denoted by the " ten toes " of the image and the " ten 
 horns" of the beast, did not transpire till a. d. 532. The 
 next year, a. d. 533, the "little horn" made his appear- 
 ance " among the ten horns," by the edict of Justinian, 
 which constituted John IL, the then Patriarch of Rome, 
 the universal bishop of all the churches throughout Christ- 
 endom, as the so-called vicegerent of Christ on earth." ' 
 
 But, superadded to the spiritual prerogatives of this 
 " little horn " power, was that of a temporal sovereignty 
 as well. This is symbolically indicated by the words of 
 the prophet, that " before him there were three of the 
 first horns p>lucked up hy the roots,^^ chap. vii. 8, which 
 was verified, as all prophetical expositors agree, when the 
 exarchate of Ravenna in a. d, 730, Lombardy in a. d. 755, 
 and the state of Rome in a. d. 774, fell into the hands of 
 the Papal see, the emperor Pepin, meanwhile, having 
 constituted the Pope in a manner king of Rome, by 
 which the above three, not only, but the remai?ii?ig 
 seven horns of the ten were subjugated to, and ulti- 
 mately terminated in, him. And so, as depicted in the 
 synchronic imagery of the apocalypse, the croicns which 
 were at first placed upon the seveii heads of the beast, — 
 denotive of the seven forms of government through which 
 the empire was to pass ^ — were transferred to the " te^i 
 horns,^^ as symbolic of the ecclesiastico-political sove- 
 
 » See pages 124-129 of this work. 
 ' See pages 51-53 of this work. 
 
236 POLITICAL ECONOMY OF PROPHECY. 
 
 reignty of the " little horn " over the entire Roman earthy 
 in token of which, after the example of his predecessors 
 from A. D. 774, Pope Pius IX. still claims to wear the 
 
 TRIPLE CROWN. 
 
 Nor is the inspired prophet less explicit in marking out 
 the period assigned to the career of this " little horn " 
 power. The saints were to be " given into his hand for a 
 time^ times, and the dividing/ of time,''^ Dan. vii. 25, at the 
 expiration of which, the judgment should sit, " to take 
 away his do7ni7iion, and to consume and destroy it unto 
 the end,''"' verse 26. This prophetical number, which, in 
 accordance with the year-day theory of interpretation, 
 is to be reckoned as 1,260 prophetical years, as nearly 
 all expositors admit, is to be dated from the edict of 
 Justinian in a. d. 533, as stated above, and which, when 
 added thereto, brings us down toA. d. 1793. Accord- 
 ingly, it was during the revolutionary reign of terror in 
 France, which resulted in the decapitation of Louis XYI. 
 in A. D. 1793, that the ^^ dominion ^^ which more imme- 
 diately belonged to and depended upon the Roman see, 
 at the " pouring out of the Vth apocalyptic vial on the 
 seat of the beast," (Rev. xvi. 10, 11), "was taken av^ay'''* 
 from the "ten horns" or " the rest of the beasts." 
 
 Still, the power of the Papacy, though then exceed- 
 ingly weakened, was not totally destroyed. " The lives 
 of the kings were prolonged for a season and a time.^^ 
 Hence Daniel's addition to the 1,260 years of two other 
 numbers — the 1,290 and the 1,335 days (or years) of 
 chap. xii. 11, 12 — which, all having a common commence- 
 ment from A. D. 533, gives to the j)rolonged ^^ season,^^ 
 the period of 30 years, and to the " time,^^ of 45 years, 
 or a total of 75 years heyond a. d. 1793. 
 
 This introduces us to that notice of the encyclical let- 
 ter of Pope Pius IX., which, as occurring at this particu- 
 
POLITICAL ECONOMY OF PROPHECT. 237 
 
 lar juncture of aiFairs, forms, as we have said, one of the 
 two most significant and portentous " signs of the times '' 
 that have marked the history of this century. It is quite 
 superfluous to say, that it furnishes the evidence of the 
 continued lives of the " ten horns." Yes, the Papacy 
 
 STILL LIVES 
 
 Nor can the history of that stupendous antichristian 
 power since a. d. 533 furnish evidence of the putting 
 forth of more arrogant and blasphemous claims to suj)reme 
 and unlimited sway, spiritual and temporal^ as alleged to 
 to have been " entrusted to Pius IX. and his successors 
 by our Lord Jesus Christ himself, in the person of the 
 blessed St. Peter, chief of the apostles," "not only in re- 
 gard to each individual man, but with regard to nations, 
 peoples, and their rulers," against those who affirm what 
 his holiness calls, " the impious and absurd principle of 
 naturalism,'''' to wit — that '' liberty of conscience and of 
 worship is the right of every man — a right which ought 
 to be proclaimed and established by law in every well- 
 constituted state," etc. These extracts, as indicating the 
 general character and purport of the Pope's manifesto, 
 must suffice. We would only add, that it is followed by 
 an " Appendix," setting forth ten classes of errors, com- 
 mencing with " Pantheism, naturalism, and absolute ra- 
 tionalism," and ending with those of " modern liberal- 
 ism," in which is included " Protestantism." Against one 
 and all of the authors and promoters of these " errors," 
 the Pontiff thunders out his anathemas, in every form 
 which an exasperated mind and hot words can command, 
 on account of "the very great grief" which their com- 
 bined assaults upon the holy Catholic church have occa- 
 sioned his pious soul ! 
 
 We shall now proceed to show, in the light of the 
 GREAT CALENDAR OF PROPHECY, that this cncyclical letter 
 
238 POLITICAIi ECONOMY OF PEOPHECT. 
 
 of Pope Pius IX., as the representative head of the great 
 western Antichrist, analogous to the application of a gal- 
 vanic battery to a diseased and decayed body, is indica- 
 tive of its speedy dissolution. In other words, we mean 
 to say, that the very force by which this antichristian sys- 
 tem is attempted to be galvanized into renewed vitality, 
 being counteracted by an inherent process of dissolution, 
 will soon expend itself, when death will ensue. It will be 
 well here briefly to recapitulate i\\e chronological stand- 
 points connected with the rise, career, etc., of this stu- 
 pendous power. 
 
 We have already shown that the whole period as- 
 signed to the career of the " little horn " of Papacy and 
 his "ten" vassal " kings," was 1,335 years ; which period, 
 commencing with the rise of the Popedom in a. d. 533, ends 
 in A. D. 1868.^ We have also shown that "the dominion 
 of the ten kings" was taken away in a. d. 1793, at the 
 end of the 1,260 years during which he was to "make 
 war with the saints and prevail against them." The " sea- 
 son" and "time," or the 75 years beyond the 1,260, 
 therefore, during which their " lives were to be prolong- 
 ed," reckoning from a. d. 1793, also runs out in a. d. 1868. 
 Hence, from the present year, a. d. 1866, only two years 
 remain for their survival, down to a. d. 1868. 
 
 A short timCy this, the reader will say, for the accom- 
 plishment of what remains, in effecting the overthrow of 
 this stupendous power. Bat, let us see. A due consider- 
 ation of what is indicated in the prophetic pages as to 
 the process of this consummation, will, we opine, settle 
 this point. In the first place, Daniel says, chap. vii. 26, 
 that " the judgment that should sit," to " take away the 
 dominion of the little horn," was " to consume and to 
 
 > See pages 124-132 of this work. 
 
POLITICAL ECONOMY OF PROPHECY. 239 
 
 destroy it unto the end., i. e., of the 1,335 days or years 
 of chap. xii. 12. Ilistory abundantly shows that, despite 
 the extraordinary efforts -put forth by the Papacy to re- 
 cover from the blow which the " ten horns " as " the seat 
 of the beast " received during the French Revolution in 
 A. D. 1793, the temporal power of the Popedom has been 
 on the wane. And Louis Napoleon III., since his acces- 
 sion to power as the revived Yllth Head of the Franco- 
 Roman empire, has nearly swept away the last remaining 
 vestiges of that power. Hence the moanings over, and 
 the j)rotestations and anathemas against, the interference 
 of the civil powers of the state with the arrogant ecclesi- 
 astico-j)olit iced clsiims of the "little horn," as fulminated 
 from the chair of the Vatican, in his recently pubHshed 
 *' encyclical." 
 
 Let us now pass to a notice of the effects of this nota- 
 ble manifesto of Pope Pius IX. True, his holiness " has 
 received the members of the sacred college, and ad- 
 dressed to them an cdlociition^ in which he said that in 
 the present day robbery was committed under the pre- 
 text of nationality, but that the triumph of the church 
 was certain, the day only of that triumph being uncer- 
 tain. His holiness added, that after witnessing the de- 
 struction of the enemies of the Holy See, and the triumph 
 of truth and virtue, he would exclaim with Simeon — 
 " Lord, now lettest thou thy servant depart in peace." 
 
 But we may say to him, as Ahab, king of Israel, said 
 to the messenger of Benhadad, the boastful king of Syr- 
 ia : — " Tell him, let not him that girdeth on his harness, 
 boast himself as he that putteth it off" (1 Kings xx. 11). 
 It is here to be borne in mind, that the originators^ abet- 
 tors, and promoters of the ten classes of " errors,^'' from 
 the atheistic " pantheism of absolute rationalism," down 
 to the most diluted form of " modern liberalism," consti- 
 
240 POLITICAL ECONOMY OF PROPHECY. 
 
 tute the iDE]^rriCAL " ten horns " of the Roman princi- 
 palities or kingdoms, over which this " little horn " of the 
 Papacy has for so many centuries swayed his gigantic ec- 
 clesiastico-political sceptre. Who, therefore, can be sur- 
 prised, that the journals of the day already announce, that 
 " the Pope's encyclical letter had produced an extraordi- 
 nary sensation in Europe. It is regarded as a formal re- 
 pudiation of the convention between France and Italy for 
 the settlement of the Roman question, and a refusal to 
 compromise existing differences. The English, French, 
 and Italian newspapers discuss it at great length, and 
 generally condemn it. The French Government is said 
 to be greatly annoyed by it, and it was expected that it 
 would lead to a complete revision of the relations be- 
 tween the Pope and the Catholic hierarchy and clergy in 
 France." 
 
 Furthermore. " A circular of the French minister 
 of Justice, dated the 1st instant, addressed to the bishops, 
 announces that the council of state is occupied in exam- 
 ining the project of a decree for authorizing the publica- 
 tion of that part of the Pope's encyclical letter, which 
 grants a jubilee?'' The minister says : — " As regards the 
 first part of the letter and the appendix, your eminence 
 will understand that the reception and publication of 
 these documents, which contain propositions contrary to 
 the principles on which is based the constitution of the 
 empire, could not he authorized.''^ The French clergy 
 had also held a meeting, to arrange preliminary measures 
 for a gathering of aU the prelates, chief priests, and dea- 
 cons of the church in France, to concert measures for in- 
 forming the Pope of the unpleasant effect produced by 
 the letter throughout France." And, besides, " A French 
 imperial decree appoints Prince Napoleon Yice-Presi- 
 dent of the Privv Council." 
 
rOLITICAL ECONOMY OF PROPHECY, 24:1 
 
 Again. In speaking of the recent action of Maximil- 
 ian, in regard to the comiscation of the estates of the 
 Church in Mexico, and the restoration of the property of 
 the church as an impossibility, etc., the writer says : — 
 ." The assumption of the Emperor to invest prelates, pay 
 the clergy, and regulate their property, is of special im- 
 portance, in view of the recent hull issued by the Pope 
 against any interference of the state in ecclesiastical 
 affairs. This action of the emperor of Mexico, was no 
 doubt instigated by the astute emperor of France, vv'ho 
 is supposed to meditate a still larger assumption of 
 authority, to the extent of declaring the French Catholic 
 church absolutely independent. The result of tliis Mexi- 
 can movement will therefore be regarded with great in- 
 terest, as involving the religious^ as well as the political,, 
 destinies of the people." 
 
 Aye. And not only of the Mexican empire, as a limb 
 of the French, as one of the " ten horns " of the Roman 
 earth. Louis Napoleon HI., as the eldest son of the 
 chm'ch, has only commenced the work of despoiling the 
 " little horn " of his arrogant ecclesiastico-political as- 
 sumptions in these "last times." In the Apocalypse, 
 chap. xvii. 1-5 and verse 15, the Holy Spirit, under the 
 revived Vllth head of the beast — which is that of the 
 reigning emperor of the Franco-Roman empire — the 
 symbol denoting the Papacy is changed to that of a 
 " woman " called " the great whore, upon whose fore- 
 head is written. Mystery, Babylon the Great, the 
 Mother op Harlots and Abominations of the Earth," 
 who " sitteth upon many waters," symbolic of the "^eo- 
 ples,, and midtiiudes^ and nations^ and tongues^'' over 
 whom she has so long reigned, and still continues to reign, 
 as also " over the kings of the earth," verse 1 8. 
 
 Now, this is revealed in immediate connection with 
 11 
 
242 POLITICAL ECONOMY OF PEOPHECY. 
 
 the '•'■ judgment " which is to overtake her ; while the 
 agents who are to inflict this "judgment " are those very 
 vassal " kings " or " ten horns " of the " peoples," etc. 
 (verse 16), who are now being so incensed at the audacity 
 of the Pope's encyclical letter. We have only to turn to 
 verses 15-17, as already stated, in evidence of this, and 
 of the mode or manner in which this "judgment " is to 
 be inflicted. " And the ten horns which thou sawest 
 npon the beast, these shall hate the whore, and shall 
 make her desolate and naJced^ and shall eat her fleshy and 
 hiir7i her with fire. Foe God hath put it into theiPv 
 
 HEARTS TO EULFIL HiS WILL, AND TO AGREE, and givC 
 
 their power unto the 'beast " — i. e., " the beast from the 
 earthy having two horns like a lamb, but who speaks as a 
 dragon" (Rev. xiii. 11) — '■^ until the loords of God shall 
 be fulfilled." 
 
 The inevitable conclusion, therefore, is this : that un- 
 less our interpretations of the prophecies in reference to 
 the rise, career, and final doom which awaits ^Ae '^wom- 
 an " whom St. John saw " drunken with the blood of 
 the saints, and with the blood of the martyrs of Jesus " 
 (Rev. xvii. 6), can be shoAvn to be fallacious, the above 
 act of the ten horns or kings in destroying her, " root and 
 branch," cannot be postponed beyond the close of the 
 1,335 years allotted to her, which period ends in a. d. 
 1868. 
 
 But, let us now pass, 
 
 II. To THE CONTEMPORANEOUS FiRMAN OF THE SuL- 
 
 TAN OF Turkey, on the subject of the improvements 
 
 ORDERED TO BE MADE IN THE HoLY CiTY", JERUSALEM. 
 
 Here, again, we must turn back to the prophet Daniel, 
 for information regarding the prophetico-historic rise, ca- 
 
POLITICAL ECONOMY OF PROPHECY. 243 
 
 reer, and final destiny of the Tueco-Mohammedan power. 
 It must sufiice here to state, that though there are several 
 strikmo- marks of resemblance between the characteristics 
 of this power and that of the Papacy, yet that they are 
 not identical., as some writers contend, is evident from 
 the facts following : Unlike the Papal " little horn," 
 which appears among the "ten horns" of the Roman 
 beast, the Turkish " little horn " springs out of one of 
 the " four notable horns " of the Grecian he-goat (chap, 
 viii. 8, 9, and verse 21). This was the Arabian horn, 
 which, with other provinces, fell to Ptolemy, one of the 
 four generals among whom Alexander's empire w^as di- 
 vided after his death.^ The prophet tells us that this 
 " little horn " was to " wax exceeding great toward the 
 south., and tov/ard the east^ and toward the pleasant 
 land^^ i, e. Palestine (verse 9). 
 
 Again. The period assigned to the empire, the Medo- 
 Persian, out of the conquest of which by the Grecian, 
 when divided into four kingdoms, this " little horn " was 
 to arise, instead of 1,260 years, was 2,300 days., or years 
 (Dan. viii. 14). We submit the following, as the historic 
 verification of the commencement and close of this re- 
 markable and much-controverted period, only remarking 
 by the way, that in the interpretation of the above proph- 
 ecy, the records of ancient history must answer to the 
 prophetic description of the coramencement of the vision ; 
 and the records of modern history, after 2,300 years in- 
 tervening, that of the termination of the vision. Also 
 that these periods, if rightly fixed, will prove strongly- 
 marked and well-defined epochs, thus furnishing us with 
 a double argument and a double test to the determina- 
 tion of the exact epoch required. 
 
 » See pages 122-124 of this work. 
 
24A POLITICAL ECONOMY OF PROPHECY. 
 
 This period, then, it is to be remembered, compre- 
 hends the duration of the lohole loeriod of events predict- 
 ed in the vision ; of them, and of no more. For, the 
 question of the one angel to the other angel is not, How 
 long shall be a part of the vision ? But, " How long 
 shall be the vision f " — called a vision, to distinguish it 
 from that which is its principal subject, — " the vision 
 concerning the daily sacrifice." Nor, again, is it said, 
 How long shall be the vision from some era (as of Dan- 
 iel's seeing it,' for example) antecedent to the commence- 
 ment of the vision ; or, from some era (as of Alexander's 
 victories ^) subsequent to its commencement : but simply, 
 " How long shall be the vision ? " ^ i. e., of what dura- 
 tion^ from its commencement to its close. 
 
 What, then, marks the date of its commencement f 
 " I saw in a vision," says the prophet, " and behold, there 
 stood before the river a ram which had two horns " — 
 " the kings of Media and Persia " — (verse 20) : " and the 
 two horns were high ; but one was higher than the other, 
 and the higher came [or had come] up last. I saw the 
 ram pushing westward, and northward, and southward, 
 so that no beast might stand before him ; neither was 
 there any that could deliver out of his hand," * etc. 
 
 Let it here be observed, that as with the taking of 
 Babylon by Cyrus began the renown of the Medo-Persian 
 empire, and that its supremacy continued to tlie time of 
 Xerxes, and no longer; so the commencement of the 
 vision must be dated either from Cyrus' taking Babylon, 
 B. c. 536 or 538 ; or Xerxes' defeat in Greece, b. c. 480. 
 The interval, as history attests (if we except a few isolat- 
 ed defeats, as in Scythia and Marathon), was marked by 
 
 1 Dan. viii. 1-4. * lb. verse 4. 
 
 8 lb. verse 13. ' * lb. verses 3, 4. 
 
POLITICAL ECONOMY OF PKOPHECY. 245 
 
 the unchecked victorious pushing of the tico-horned rarn^ 
 " so that no beast could stand before it ; " and so contin- 
 ued down to tlie time of Xerxes' expedition against the 
 Greeks, when, at the battles of Salamis, Phitoea, and My- 
 cale, Persian preeminence received a mortal hlow^ from 
 which it never recovered. Henceforward, the two-horned 
 ram was no longer enabled to " do according to his will." 
 It is clear, therefore, that the " vision " cannot be dated 
 ecdrlier than b. c. 536 or 538, nor later than b. c. 480. 
 This, it will be perceived, leaves a space of only 56 years, 
 within which to fix the exact epoch. In either case, the 
 2,300 years, if reckoned from the former dates, must have 
 ended in a. d. 1762 or 1764 ; and if from the latter, in 
 A. D. 1820. 
 
 It requires, however, but an impartial glance at the 
 history of the Persian empire during the above interval 
 of 56 years, to determine the point in question. For, 
 first, though the successes of the two-horned ram (Cyrus), 
 would seem to verify the commencement of the 2,300 
 years with b. c. 536 or 538, so far as ancient history is 
 concerned ; yet the modern era at which this number 
 would have expired, furnishes 7io corresponding event to 
 that indicated by the prophecy, viz., the overthrow of the 
 Turkish power, or the cleansing of the Christian coim- 
 tries or the Jewish sanctuary from the Mohammedan 
 YOKE. The same remarks will apply, second, to the 
 first Persian expedition into Greece, that ended with the 
 battle of Marathon, b. c. 490, there being no correspond- 
 ing event in modern history, to the close of the 2,300 
 years, if reckoned from that date, to indicate the over- 
 throw^ etc., of the Turkish powek. There remains, 
 therefore, third, the era of Xerxes' expedition, of which 
 the setting out from Susa is determined by a famous 
 eclipse of the sun to the year b. c. 481, and which arrived 
 
246 POLITICAL ECONOMY OF PROPHECY. 
 
 at Thermopyla3 soon after the summer solstice, in the 
 year following. That this event fully meets the terms of 
 the prophecy in every essential particular, will, we opine, 
 apjjear fi-om what follows. 
 
 The epoch in question is expressly set forth by Daniel 
 himself, chap. xi. 2, as one prominent, and to be noted in 
 the history of Persian greatness. " Behold, there shall 
 stand U2> three kings in Persia (Cambyses, Smerdis, and 
 Darius) ; and the fourth (Xerxes) shall be far richer than 
 they alt: and by his strength, through his riches, he shall 
 stir up all against the realm of Grecia^'' etc. Now, 
 mark: It was at the above-named date, b. c. 481, that the 
 two-horned ram, eager for conquest, collected his ichole 
 strength in preparation for a conflict with the united 
 forces of the Grecian he-goat : and, so general was the 
 impression " that none could deliver out of the rani's 
 hand," that, as a matter of self-preservation, many of the 
 smaller republics of Greece itself succumbed to the de- 
 manded acknowledgment of subjection to the Persian 
 monarch, by the delivery of earth and water. And yet, 
 Xerxes, with his waving banners of twenty-nine tributary 
 nations accompanying (as Herodotus describes it), col- 
 lected from Scythia north to Ethiopia south, and from 
 India east to Thrace and Libya west^ having advanced 
 " westward " across Asia Minor to Sardis, " northward " 
 across the Hellespont into Thrace and Macedon, and 
 "southward" from Macedon to his conflict with the 
 Greeks in the passes of Thessaly, was there humbled by 
 the much smaller force, yet superior valor of the latter, 
 and Persian supremacy ended, by the emancipation of the 
 Asiatic Greeks from a foreign yoke. Thus, we have the 
 testimony of ancient history to verify the commencement 
 of the 2,300 years with 480 b. c. Then, next, 
 
 Counting from this era, the 2,300 years ended in a. d. 
 
POLITICAL ECONOMY OF PROPHECY. 247 
 
 1820. Accordingly, iti this yeca% as modern history at- 
 tests, the Greek insurrection broke out, from which began 
 that dismemberment of the provinces of the Turkish em- 
 pire, which has ever since been going on ; and by which, 
 from Greece, from Moldavia and Wallachia, from Algiers, 
 Egyj^t, and the Holy Land, taken in connection with the 
 events of recent date, is clearly indicated a recession, to 
 an immense extent, of the overflowing waters of tliis 
 mystical Euphratean power.' But more on this subject 
 anon. 
 
 ■ In this connection, there is a need-be to enter a little 
 more into detail in regard to the Turco-Mohammedan 
 POWER. The "little horn" which denotes it, you will 
 observe, was not to api^ear upon the prophetical stage un- 
 til "the last end of the indignation," ^. e., in " the latter 
 time " of the Arabian kingdom out of which it was to 
 arise. (Dan. viii. 19, 23.) To determine this point, we 
 must repair to the Apocalypse, where, in chap. ix. 1-11, 
 we have depicted the symbohc rise of the Saracenic 
 POWER, denoted by the symbolic " locusts^'''' the followers 
 of the great Arabian imj^ostor, Mohammed, whose name in 
 the Hebrew tongue is Abaddon^ but in the Greek tongue 
 hath his name Apollyon^ i. e., the destroyer ; and whose 
 hegira or era is dated from his flight from Mecca in a. d. 
 622. 
 
 ^N'ow, these Saracens were introduced upon the pro- 
 phetic platform as a scourge to the apostate devotees of 
 the Roman beast in the eastern or Greek branch of the 
 united empire, whom they were empowered to " torment 
 for the space oi five months " (verse 5), or 150 years of 
 prophetical time, i. €., " each day for a year." This pe- 
 riod, it is to be observed, is to be dated, not from the 
 
 » See Rev. ix. 14, and xvi. 12. 
 
248 POLITICAL ECONOMY OF PROPHECY. 
 
 hegira in a. d. 622, but from the Arabian impostor's^rs^ 
 proclamation of his sanguinary mission in a. d. 612, when 
 Mohammed demanded, — " Who will be my vizier ? " To 
 which Ali replied, " O prophet, I am the man. Whoever 
 rises up against thee, I will dash out his teeth, tear out his 
 eyes, break his legs, and rip him up ! " Accordingly,/Vom 
 this year, the Saracenic hordes issued forth in propagandist 
 swarms like " locusts," swift as horses, firm as lions, and 
 cruel as the sting of scorpions, to vad^Q proselytes to their 
 faith, and to punish the eastern provinces of Christen- 
 dom. Hence, after having desolated Damascus and Jeru- 
 salem, in A. D. 630, THEY ERECTED THE MoHAMMEDAlST 
 
 MOSQUE OF Omar on Mount Moriah, — the very spot on 
 which once stood the glorious temple of Solomon, — and 
 proclaimed to the helpless subjects of their wrath : " Ye 
 Christian dogs, ye know your option — the Koran^ the 
 tribute^ or the swordP Thus this " little horn waxed ex- 
 ceeding great toward the pleasant land," Palestine. 
 (See Dan. viii. 9-12.) Suffice it to say, that the Saracenic 
 empire continued to extend itself almost unchecked from 
 A. D. 612, till at length it began to decay, and so con- 
 tinued down to A. D. 762, — a period of exactly 150 years, 
 according to the above j)rophecy — ^when its once united 
 power was rent in twain, and the eastern dynasty of the 
 Abyssides became the antagonist of the west. Its last re- 
 maining vestiges, however, disappeared in a. d. 1057, 
 when Tangrolipix, the Turk, put an end to it by the con- 
 quest of the caliph of Persia. 
 
 Hence the rise of the Turco-Mohaisimedan or Islamic 
 POWER, which was another scourge in God's hand, for the 
 punishment of the unfaithful of his professed followers, 
 both Christian and Jewish. These Turks, as warriors, 
 differed from the Saracens as infantry differs from 
 cavalry. The Saracenic locust army were " like unto 
 
POLITICAL ECONOMY OF PROPHECY. 249 
 
 horses prepared for battle " (verse 7) ; whereas the Turks 
 mow/z^ec? " horses " (verse 17). In Rev. ix. 13-15, they 
 are introduced upon the stage of the Roman earth under 
 the symbol of " four angels," or messengers of judgment, 
 which, for a time, are represented as being "5ormc?" on 
 the otlier side of " the great river Euphrates," but are 
 now " let loose " to pass that river, to make inroads into 
 the eastern or Grecian branch of the Roman empire, and 
 to erect themselves into a monarchy upon the ruins there- 
 of They are called " four angels," for the reason that, at 
 the time of their remarkable passage over the river Eu- 
 phrates, they were under the command of Solymun Sha- 
 hum^ and his three S07is ; and, upon the father being 
 drowned in crossing, they brought themselves under 
 "four other captains," viz., Otrogulus, and hm three so7is,^ 
 of vrhom one was the famous Othmun, who, a little after, 
 established on a firm basis that great empire, the Otto- 
 man, over which his family sways the sceptre to this 
 day. 
 
 Again : That the phrase, " the great river Euphrates " 
 (Rev. ix. 14), symbohzes the Tueco-Ottoman empire, 
 will appear from the fact that, as the term Euphrates in 
 Isa. viii. 7, was symbolically employed to denote the ter- 
 ritory of the Assyrian army which bordered upon that 
 river, so, by analogy, the twice-repeated phrase as a sym- 
 bol in Rev. ix. 14 and xvi. 12 under this YIth trumpet 
 and the Vlth vial, as all the best expositors admit, cannot 
 represent any other than the Turkish poioer^ they being 
 no less borderers upon the Euphratean territory, or the 
 
 1 As early as a. d. 507, a deputation of ambassadors from Turkey told 
 the emperor Justinian, that their empire was divided into four sultaxies» 
 viz., Bagdad^ Aleppo, Antioch, and Iconiuvi, as is related by one of the 
 Byzantine historians, and noticed by all their writers. (See Pocock's Re- 
 searches, ad Abul-phar, pp. 106, 108, and Launday, Hist. p. 86.) 
 11* 
 
250 rOLlTICAL ECONOMY OF PROPHECY. 
 
 inhabitants of the same tract, than were the Assyi'ians. 
 Their being *' hoimd on the great river Euphrates," indi- 
 cates a pause, or season of repose^ during which those 
 judgments which had been inflicted upon the eastern or 
 Greek church by tlie Saracens under the Ylth apocalyp- 
 tic trumpet were suspended. Not that there was a total 
 cessation of the Saracenic power as a scourge to the 
 apostate Christians of the east ; for, although their empire 
 was ruptured in a. d. 762, yet their sceptre was not com- 
 pletely broken, until, as already stated, Tangrolipix snap- 
 ped it asunder by the overthrow of the caliph of Persia 
 in A. D. 1057. 
 
 We now observe, that the period assigned to the mis- 
 sion of this Turco-Ottoman or Mohammedan power, was 
 for '* an hour^ and a day^ and a months and a year, for to 
 slay the third part of men," ^ etc. As the phrase " a7i 
 hour " is uniformly used in the Apocalypse to signify an 
 indefinite period of time, it will be so applied in this 
 place. The sense then is, that the Turks were loosed 
 from their confinement on the borders of the Euphrates 
 as the predestined instruments of God, to inflict ruin upon 
 the eastern or Grecian empire, even " for a day, a month, 
 a year," etc., which, as a definite prophetical period, com- 
 puting "each day for a year," stands thus: — a day^ 1 
 year ; a months 30 years ; a year, 360 years, of sacred 
 lunar time. This period, therefore, — (1 + 30 + 360 = 
 391 years) — reckoning from a. d. 1057, when Tangrolipix 
 erected the Turkish empire upon the ruins of the Sara- 
 cenic, brings us down to a. d. 1453. Accordingly, on this 
 very year (the interval from a. d. 1057 having been filled 
 up by a series of the sorest judgments ever inflicted upon 
 Christendom, first, by the hand of Togrel-Beg, and sub- 
 
 » Rev. xix. 15. 
 
POLITICAL ECONOMY OF PKOPHECi'. 261 
 
 sequently by that of Alp Arslaii,) the Turks, with the 
 sultau Hincmar as then* leader, besieged the capital of 
 Constantinople^ that city which for centuries had held 
 before the world the position of " the queen and mistress 
 of the east," and which, by conquest, has been retained 
 by them down to this day. 
 
 Aye. This Turco-Mohammedan " little horn," like that 
 of the Papal, still lives. The Turkish crescent still sur- 
 mounts the dome of the Mosque of Omar on the Mount 
 Moriah in the Holy City, Jeeusalem, and the Sultan of 
 Turkey, like the Pope of Pome, Pius IX., has just issued 
 the following firman, , which appears in "The Christian 
 Advocate and Journal," published by " the Methodist 
 Book Concern" in this city, bearing date Jan. 12, 1865, 
 under the head of — 
 
 "SIGNS OF THE TIMES." 
 
 " The ' Jewish Intislligencer ' (published in Constantinople), gives 
 the following passage of a recent letter from Jerusalem, by the Rev. W. 
 Bailey : 
 
 •• Jerusalem, which is generally so quiet at this season, has been all 
 astir this week in consequence of an order from the Forte^ that all the 
 streets should be levelled and paved, and that all obstructions should be 
 removed. This order has been executed in true Turkish style, and 
 many a tale of loss and Oppression can probably be told by the poor 
 store-keepers and some houseowmers ; but the improvement to the city 
 and the public benefit will be gi-eat. We shall now have broad and airy 
 streets, where before we could scarcely move. When the work is com- 
 pleted, it will, indeed, be an advance in civilized effort, and quite an 
 achievement for Turkey. The Jews are very much concerned about this 
 gathering vp of the stones, and making broad the ways of Jeiiisalem : 
 they say, 'Now we are certain Messiah's coming is very near.' " 
 
 We must here observe, by the way— ««c? well they 
 may say so. For, reference is here made by them to the 
 
252 POLITICAL ECONOMY OF PEOPHECT. 
 
 foUowing prophecy of Isaiah, chap. Ixii. 10-12 : " Oo 
 through^ go through the gates; prepare ye the imy of 
 the people ; cast up^ cast itp the highway ; gather out 
 the stoics ; lift fp a standard for the people. 
 Behold, the Lord hath proclaimed unto the end of 
 THE WORLD," — that IS, by this very Firman of the Sultan 
 of Turkey, though undesigned on his part — " Say ye to 
 the daughter of Zion, Behold, thy salvation cometh ; be- 
 hold, his reward is with him, and his work before him. 
 And they " (^. e., " the world," all nations) " shall call 
 them, the holy people^ the redeemed of the Lord: and 
 thou " {L e., Jerusalem) " shalt be called, Sought out, a 
 city not forsake^i.^'' With the eyes of the Jews, therefore, 
 fixed upon this prophecy of Isaiah, it is no marvel that 
 they recognize in the above Firman of the Sublime Porte 
 in reference to the Holy City, « clear and explicit " sign " 
 that their " Messiah's coming is very near." It is nothing 
 less than the " lifting up of that standard " before all 
 the nations of " the world," which betokens one of the 
 principal steps in preparing the way for the national 
 RESTORATION of the Jcws to their own land, Palestine, 
 and the bringing to them of that " salvation " which is 
 to immediately follow, by the personal appearance to 
 them of their Messiah.' But, to return to the letter. It 
 continues thus : 
 
 " You have, perhaps, heard that there is a telegraph at Joffa^ which 
 connects Egypt with Beyrout. It is now decided, I believe, that a 
 branch line is to be made to tkis city. I also find it is very probable we 
 shall ere long have a carriage-road to Jaffa, as two engineers, one Eng- 
 lish, the other Turkish, report says, are to arrive here in a few days to 
 make preparations for it. A survey for a railway has already been 
 completed, and a plan, sixty-five feet long, to lay before the Sultan, left 
 here about a month ago." The writer adds — " I do not think, however, 
 
 1 See Zech. xii. S, 10 ; compared with chap. xiv. 1-6. 
 
POLITICAL ECONOMY OF PROPHECY. 253 
 
 that the time for a railroad in these parts has yet arrived." But ?ce 
 must deferentially differ with him on that point. He then goes on to 
 say — " Jaffa is now undergoing a similar change to Jerusalem. A num- 
 ber of coffee and other unsightly shops, outside the gate on the Jerusa- 
 lem road, are to be removed, and the land sold, with the condition that 
 it shall be built upon ; another pate is also to be made. Our Pasha 
 went three days ago to see that these important changes and improve- 
 ments are properly done. A better landing place from the sea was 
 nearly completed last week, and it is just possible that ere long a liffht- 
 house may be built near it. Soon there is to be a lighthouse on Mount 
 Caruiel^ and two or three others, it is said, will soon be placed on the 
 Syrian coast. "We have now two lines of English steamers touching 
 monthly at Jaffa, in addition to the usual foreign ones, and the French 
 will henceforth come oftener than formerly. Thus Jerusalem and the 
 Holy Land will necessarily be brought more than ever into no- 
 tice. Surely these, and many like changes which are taking place 
 around us, have much meaning in them. I must believe they have." 
 
 With this evidence, then, before us, that the " sick 
 old man," as the Czar of Russia styled the Turco-Mo- 
 hammedan power, like that of the Papacy, still Iwes^ it 
 now only remains that we furnish the evidence that the 
 above manifesto of the Sultan of Turkey in regard to Je- 
 rusalem, as the representative head of the eastern Anti- 
 CHEisT, is the sure precursor of its final and speedy ex- 
 tinction from the list of nations. 
 
 The prophet Daniel, when speaking of the " king of 
 fierce countenance, and understanding dark sentences," 
 who was to " stand up " or appear " in the latter time of 
 the kingdom," — i. 6., the Arabian branch of " one of the 
 four notable horns " of Alexander's divided empire which 
 fell to Ptolemy — he says : " But he shall he broken with- 
 out handP 
 
 We have now only to turn back to our historic verifi- 
 cation of the commencement of the prophetic period of 
 the 2,300 days or years of Dan. viii. 14, in the year b. c. 
 
254 POLITICAL ECONOMY OF PROPHECY. 
 
 480, and of its close in a. d. 1820, and at the breaking 
 out of the Greek insurrection against the Sublime Porte ; 
 and to mark the historic waning of the Tarco-Mohammed- 
 an power from the latter date^ for an illustration of its 
 predicted doom in accordance with the above prophecy. 
 
 It has been God's plan all along, to punish those very 
 powers, the Babylonian, Medo-Persian, Grecian, and 
 Roman, and especially the last, that have been engaged 
 in persecuting his saints, both Jewish and Christian ; and 
 also those powers — the Saracenic and the Ottoman — that 
 have been used as " rods " in His hand to scourge the 
 apostate nations of Christendom. Hence, as the Siara- 
 cenic empire was subjugated by the Turks ; so now this 
 latter power is destined to be blotted out from the 
 LIST OP NATIONS. On tliis subject, I submit what fol- 
 lows : — 
 
 Of the Jews Vfho escaped the edge of the sword at 
 the destruction of their national polity and temple by 
 Titus in a. d. VO, our Lord predicted, that they " should 
 he led captive into all nations^ and that Jerusalem should 
 he trodden down of the Gentiles^ until the times of the 
 Gentiles be fulfilled," (Luke xxi. 24.) Kow, that this 
 period, for the wisest of purposes left indefinite in the 
 above prophecy, was nevertheless to embrace a long pe- 
 riod^ is evident from the fact, that the Jews still remain 
 captives among all the Gentile nations of Christendom, 
 while " Jerusalem " continues to this day to be " trodden 
 down'''* by the proud foot of the Ottoman power. Indeed, 
 that power constitutes the only remaining impediment 
 to the national restoration of the Jews to their own long 
 alienated " land." But, the Holy Spirit has revealed the 
 retnoval of that impediment, in exact harmony with the 
 prophecy of Daniel, that " it shall be hrolcen without 
 hand.'''' It is to transpire under and during the " pouring 
 
POLITICAL ECONOMY OF PEOPHECY. 255 
 
 out of the YItli apocalyptic vial upon the great river 
 Euphrates," which, as has been shown, symbolizes the 
 Turco-Mohammedan power; the effect of which is to " dry 
 up the waters thereof; " while the final result is, "that 
 
 the way of the kings OF THE EAST MAY BE PREPARED," 
 
 etc. (Rev. xvi. 12), i. e., the ^^ kings of peoples ^^ or the 
 multitudinous seed of Abraham, that was to come forth 
 of "Sarah" as "the mother of nations," (Gen. xviii. 
 15-19). 
 
 Well. And what is the record of history on this sub- 
 ject ? The answer is, that during the w^ars that grew 
 out of the French Revolution in a. d. 1793, while the 
 armies of France desolated Spain, Portugal, Germany, 
 Holland, Russia, Prussia, Italy, and Austria, dow^n to a. d. 
 1820, the Ottoman empire^ ^^2,(t^i.\)X within and without, 
 appeared to the world, and was respected, as a powerful 
 and mighty nation. But it was that calm ysMxoh presaged 
 a terrific storm. For, commencing with this very year 
 a. d. 1820, was the effusion of the Vlth vial upon this 
 " great river Euphrates," by the act of Ali Pasha of Al- 
 bania, in declaring his independence of the Sublime Porte. 
 And, from that period down to the present time, Jz^c?'^- 
 7nent has been wonderfully poured out upon him from 
 this " vial " of the Almighty's wrath, whether it has been 
 effected by the hand of man^ or more directly by the 
 hand of God. Yes, we repeat ; she has been made to 
 suffer alike from internal commotions and foreign inva- 
 sions; from plague and pestilence; from conflagrations 
 and inundations ; from storms and earthquakes ; and 
 though last, not least, from the ruinous effects of exorbi- 
 tant taxations, exactions, and despotic robberies to such 
 an extent, as to draw from the lips of that renowned his- 
 torian, orator, and poet, M. de Lamarline, when speaking 
 of the " drying up" or 2^^ogrcssive wasting aioay of the 
 
256 POLITICAL ECONOMY OF PROPHECY. 
 
 Ottoman empire, in the Chamber of Deputies in Paris, 
 the following : 
 
 " The Ottoman empire," says he, " is no empire at all; , 
 it is a misshapen conglomeration of different races without 
 cohesion between them, w^ith mingled interests, without a 
 language, without laws, without religion, without unity 
 or stability of power. You see that the breath of life 
 which animated it, namely, religious fanaticism, is extinct. 
 You see that its fatal and blinded administration has de- 
 voured the race of conquerors, and that Tuekey is per- 
 ishing FOR WANT OF TuRKS." 
 
 With this statement accords the fact, that at this pre- 
 seJit hour, the last streamlet is scarcely discoverable in the 
 once full and overflowing channel of the great mystical 
 Euphrates ; and though, at this moment, the Anglo- 
 French ALLIANCE, by a strange combination of the JPa- 
 pacy with Frotestantism^ is still spreading over it the 
 shadow of its protecting wings, in the hope to prevent its 
 entire evaporation, they will not succeed. God has pro- 
 nounced the doom of that temporarily galvanized body ; 
 and no poioer on earth can prevent its speedy accomplish- 
 ment. It will be found that, while man proposes, God 
 disposes. And now mark: the very j^rm«?i just promul- 
 gated by the Sultan of Turkey in regard to the improve- 
 ments now going on in the Holy City, Jerusalem, by 
 stirring up the jealousies of the crowned heads of Europe, 
 Roman, Greek, and Protestant, will only tend to precijji- 
 tate that consummation. The time has now fully come 
 "for Russia to commence a movement so long thirsted 
 for — so long imposed upon her rulers by their j)redecessors 
 — the conquest of Turkey and the possession of Constanti- 
 nople. Peter the Great first declared that " Nature had 
 but one Mussia and she should have no rival.'''' The 
 efforts of every successive sovereign, from Catherine down, 
 
POLITICAL ECONOMY OF PKOPHECT. 257 
 
 were directed to extend the empire to the Mediterranean, 
 to drive the Turks out of Europe, construct a new Byzan- 
 tine empire, and make Constantinople the southern capi- 
 tal of the Russian empire, and the centre of the Greek 
 church." . . Accordingly, " true to the traditionary 
 policy of his family," Nicholas I. did not abandon his de- 
 signs on Constantinople, although he was unwise in the 
 selection of the time for the attempt in a. d. 1 854. He 
 did not foresee that France and England were then free 
 to form an alliance^ in conjunction with Sardinia, and 
 force him into the Crimean. war, which lost him a large 
 portion of his army, and a good deal of his military pres- 
 tige. But the times are different now. The opportunity 
 which had not arrived then, is at hand. Hence, Alexan- 
 der n., having been " convinced of his father's error," ter- 
 minated the Crimean war immediately upon his acces- 
 sion to the throne. But, urged on by " the hereditary 
 policy of his race," he is reported to have recently sent a 
 large invading army into the frontiers of the Turkish 
 empire, with a resolve to j^ush on to its very centre, and 
 that with a view to the accomplishment of the grand 
 project which originated with Peter the Great ; and that, 
 too, with the assurance of no further interference on the 
 part of any of the allied powers of Europe. 
 
 We repeat, therefore, that the total evaporation of 
 this symbolic Euphratean power, as the only obstacle in 
 the " preparation of the way of the kings of the east," or 
 the national return of the Jews to Palestine, cannot be 
 extended beyond a. d. 1868, that being the utmost limit 
 of the period called " the times of the Gextiles." ^ 
 
 On the other hand, as we have seen, the fall of the 
 
 1 See pages 89-41 of this work. Also " Onr Bible Chronology," 
 chap. ix. sec. iii. pp. 145-147. 
 
258 POLITICAL ECONOMY OF PKOPHECY. 
 
 Papacy takes place coetaneously with it ; and that, imme- 
 diately thei-eupon, the agents of its destruction — the 
 " ten horns," or " kings " of the Roman earth—" give 
 
 THEIR POWER UNTO THE BEAST HAVING TWO HORNS LIKE A 
 LAMB, BUT WHO SPEAKS AS A DRAGON." 
 
 On this momentous subject, beyond what has been 
 affirmed in the preceding pages, we cannot now enlarge. 
 Suffice it, therefore, to say, that the simultaneous destruc- 
 tion of these two long-lived scourges of mankind, opens 
 the way for the introduction upon the prophetical plat- 
 form of other scenes, national, political, and moral, of a 
 nature, character, and extent, such as the world has never 
 known — scenes of grace and of mercy, on the one hand ; 
 scenes of justice and of judgment, on the other. Let us, 
 in few words, present a summary view of 
 
 We once more reiterate, what we have so often 
 affirmed as a Millenarian, namely, that there is no Mil- 
 LEEISM in our expositions of God's prophetic Avord. By 
 this we mean to say, that there is no connection between 
 the second personal coming of the Lord as jore-millennial, 
 and the subjection of the globe we inhabit to the fire of 
 the universal conflagration, as alleged by that theory.^ 
 So far from it, time will run on, and nations will 
 CONTINUE TO EXIST, though uudcT a total change in the 
 physical, political, moral, and social constitution of things 
 as they now are, and so will continue onward to the close 
 of the seventh millenary of the world from the creation 
 and fall of man. The opening of that new dispensation. 
 
 1 See our work—" The Second Coming of Christ," etc., chap. ir. pp. 
 201-216, on this subject. 
 
POLITICAL ECONOMY OF PROPHECY. 259 
 
 which is to immediately follow the termination of the 
 Papal and Mohammedan powers in a. d. 1868, will be 
 signalized, 
 
 I. By the first resurrection and rapture of the living 
 saints. That momentous event is indicated by the words 
 of the angelic visitant to the prophet Daniel, " But go thy 
 way till the end be : for thou shalt rest, and stand in thy 
 lot at the end of the (1,335) days.^'' (Dan. xii. 12, 13). The 
 words, " Blessed is he that loaiteth^'' — that is, in the exer- 
 cise of patient faith and hope, like the martyr-" souls " 
 whom St. John saw in his vision " under the altar " at 
 the opening of the fifth seal (Rev. vi. 9-11) — " and cometh 
 to the thousand three hundred and five and thirty days," 
 — " each day for a year," ^ — undeniably refers to Daniel's 
 standing in his lot in eesueeection " praise, and honor, 
 and glory, at the appearing of Jesus Christ." ^ In- 
 deed, this Danielle prophecy is the key to the import of 
 the scriptural doctrine of the First Resurrection, as de- 
 scribed by St. Paul in 1 Thess. iv. 13-18, and by St. 
 John, Rev. xx. 4, and verse 5, last clause ; and is the 
 same " in " which the former apostle so ardently desired 
 to have " a part," as expressed in those notable words, 
 Philipp. iii. 10, 11 :*"That I may know Him, and the 
 power of His resurrection, and the felloAvship of His 
 sufferings, being made conformable unto His death ; if by 
 any means I might attain unto the resurrectioii of (Gr. 
 eiavda-raaiv, or from among) the dead." These are the 
 " so?ne " among the " many sleepers in the dust of the 
 earth " spoken of, Dan. xii. 2, who " shall awake to e-oer- 
 lastlng life^^ in contrast with those who shall awake " to 
 shame and everlasting contempt^'' these latter being " the 
 rest of the dead " {i, e., the wicked dead) whom St. John 
 
 1 Ezek. iv. 4-6. 2 1 Pet. i. 3-9. 
 
260 POLITICAL ECONOMY OF TEOPHECY. 
 
 declares, Rev. xx. 5, " lived not again until the tlioit- 
 sa7id years loere finished^ But, as we have already 
 demonstrated, this prophetical period of 1,335 years, 
 coetaneously with all the other longer dates — the shorter 
 forming integral parts of them — rmi out in a. d. 1868/ 
 It follows, therefore, that the resurrection of both is not, 
 and cannot be, simidtaneous. Instead, as the prophet 
 David declares, that ^^ precious in the sight of the Lord 
 is the death of his saints," " so he also says that " the %ip' 
 right shall have dominion over them " — i. e., Ihe wicked 
 — " in the morning'''' ^ of the great millennial day. Fur- 
 ther. ^\m first great event attendant upon the second ^:>7'e- 
 millennial coming of the Lord to " make up His jewels," * 
 (or, which is the same thing, to raise the dead who " sleep 
 in Him " and change and translate " the living who re- 
 main unto His coming,") will not be openly and vis- 
 ibly recognized by the ungodly world in or out of the 
 nominal church. No. He now comes as " a thief in the 
 night^'' to gather together His elect Gentile bride from 
 among both the living and the dead, when, " m that 
 nighty there shall be two in one bed ; the one shall be 
 taken, and the other left. Two women shall be grinding 
 together ; the one shall be taken, and the other left. 
 Two men shall be in the field ; the one shall be taken, 
 and the other left." " St. Paul, having spoken of " the 
 whole creation " as " groaning and travailing in pain to- 
 gether until now ; " and also of " the earnest expectation 
 of the creature as waiting for the manifestation of the 
 Son of God^^ adds : " And not only they, but we our- 
 selves also, which have the first-fruits of the Spirit, even 
 
 1 See pages 39-41 of this work. Also more fully, " Our Bible Chron- 
 ology," etc., chap. ix. pp. 129-183. 
 
 2 Ps. cxvi. 15. 3 lb. xlix. 14, " Mai. iii. 17. 
 5 Luke xvii. 34-3(5. 
 
POLITICAL ECONOMY OF PROPHECY. 261 
 
 we ourselves groan within ourselves, loaiting for the 
 adoption^ to wit, the kedemption of our body." ' Thus 
 gloriously, in a way of grace and of mercy^ will be 
 ushered in the new millennial era of the world. It will 
 constitute the commencement of that " restitution of 
 ALL THINGS which God hath spoken by the mouth of all 
 His holy prophets since the world began," ^ to be fol- 
 lowed, 
 
 II. By the political reconstruction of ^^resenf earthly 
 governments under otie human head. The world has now 
 tried every form of government but one. It has failed 
 under all, from Adam to the last anointed king. It has 
 failed, like Israel, even under a Theocracy. There is, 
 therefore, but one form of government of human device 
 to be tried — the. government of a ma7i exalted to the 
 rank of a god, worshipped by all the Avorld except those 
 " who are written in the book of life " as " the Bride, the 
 Lamb's wife." Such a government wiU be the climax of 
 blasphemy, and it will, deservedly, sink the world into 
 the depths of misery. It will inaugurate that unparal- 
 leled TRIBULATION predicted by our Lord, Matt. xxiv. 
 21, Mark xiii. 19, " Such as was not from the beginning 
 of the creation which God created unto this time, neither 
 shall be," " which shall come on all the world " of nomi- 
 nal Christendom. 
 
 Let us then suppose, for the sake of illustration, that 
 the ingathering of the redeemed Gentile Bride of ihe 
 Lamb had already transpired. This would indicate that 
 t\ie first step had been taken toward the restoration of the 
 ORIGINAL THEOCRACY to Isracl. All hcavcn is in commo- 
 tion. The parabolic " nobleman " has been invested by 
 the Father with His kingly prerogatives, and He 
 
 I Rom. viii. 19-23. 2 Actsiii. 21. 
 
262 POLITICAL ECONOMY OF PROPHECY. 
 
 comes forth to " set up," upon the overthrow of all rival 
 dynasties^ that " kingdom which shall never be destroyed." 
 Then, too, of those who have overcome by the blood of 
 the Lamb, and to whom He has given the promise — " Ye 
 shall sit with Me in My throne " — " I will give you power 
 over the nations " — " Ye shall bruise them with a rod of 
 iron, and dash them to pieces as a potter's vessel " — also, 
 that " the saints of the Most High shall take the king- 
 dom, and possess the kingdom for ever and ever " — yea, 
 that " the kingdom and dominion and greatness of the 
 kingdom under the whole heaven, shall be given to the- 
 people of the saints of the Most High " — yea more, who 
 has said of them, " All things are yours, and ye are 
 Christ's, and Christ is God's : " we repeat, having lav- 
 ished upon them all these " exceeding great and precious 
 promises," now that they are gathered to Him " in the 
 AiE," He admits them to be copartners with Himself in 
 the exercise of that restored theocracy of which He, 
 as the divinely constituted " heir of all things," is " the 
 
 HEAD." 
 
 But, " everything in its order." Not yet has Christ 
 and His " co-heir " reigning saints commenced the exter- 
 mination of His and of their enemies. That work, for a 
 short space, is held in abeyance. " The mystery of ini- 
 quity " under its eighth head, must ha^e its full scope 
 of development. Immediately^ therefore, upon the as- 
 cent of Christ and his saints " in the air," " the wicked- 
 ness of man," like its antediluvian type " in the days of 
 Noah," having " become great in the earth, and every 
 imagination and thought of his heart only evil contin- 
 ually," as an act of just retribution, " He whose name is 
 Holy " having declared, " My spirit shall not always 
 strive with man, for that he also is flesh," now leaves the 
 guilty nations of earth aud an apostate church to their 
 
POLITICAL ECONOMY OF PEOPHECT. 263 
 
 own devices. And now, behold : goaded on by the same 
 godless princii^le which actuated the Israelites, in the 
 time of Samuel, to abjure the theocratic government of 
 God as their king ; and which led the same nation to de- 
 clare of their Messiah at His first comes^g — " Not this 
 man, but Caesar " — " We will not have this man to reign 
 over us " — so now, when the " midnight cry " is being 
 heard throughout the length and breadth of Christen- 
 dom, " Behold the Bridegeoom cometh, go ye out to 
 MEET Him ! " in view of the signal failures of all the ex- 
 periments of the nations of earth, Jewish and Gentile, for 
 6,000 years, to provide a system of government adapted 
 to the necessities of mankind ; instead of learning a les- 
 son from the fate of the antediluvian world which per- 
 ished by water — of the builders of Babel — of the Jewish 
 nation in their rejection of the original theocracy, and in 
 their final crucifixion of their Messiah — we repeat : in- 
 stead of this, like the first great progenitors of the race, 
 who yielded to " the desire to be as gods^ to know good 
 and evil," human madness to this day continues the same ; 
 and all the policy and genius of man are set to work to 
 make himself indepetident of all Diyixe rule, and to rest 
 the sovereignty of imiversal empire in himself. 
 
 And, strange to say, just at this juncture in the politi- 
 cal affairs of the world, their eyes are directed toward a 
 guiding genius in every way adapted to the age. In 
 illustration of this, we ask the reader to look at the fol- 
 lowhig facts : The age of frantic revolution fomid its 
 master-spirit in one exactly like itsell^ — in the first Napo- 
 leon — fiery, vehement, and headlong. The age was fran- 
 tic, and so its master-spirit. The neio age, half warlike, 
 half mechanical, has found a third Napoleon exactly like 
 itself; fond of military splendor, thirsting for conquest, 
 yet as firm, as exact, as impassive, as one of the machines 
 
264 POLITICAL ECONOMY OF PROPHECY. 
 
 of his own age. The headlong fury of the first Napoleon 
 has been worked ofi", and cold, impassive calcidation has 
 filled its place, yet resting on the very same substratum 
 of iron will and stony determination. The age of frenzy 
 had its Napoleon of fire — the present warlike and me- 
 chanical age has its Napoleon of iron. Great minds indi- 
 cate the advent of great deeds ; and the rise of the third 
 Napoleon, with all the fitness for his age, forbodes some 
 vast revolution. The history of England, and other 
 Protestant nations, is a history of peinciples — the history 
 of France is a history of passions. But we have now 
 arrived at a period in which principles and passions are 
 united in one impetuous torrent, ready to sweep away all 
 eifete preexisting systems ; yet, for the time, being re- 
 strained, shut in, and directed in its course, by the iron 
 will and the indomitable thirst for the glory of universal 
 empire of Napoleon the Third. Nor is this all. This 
 " man of destiny," as a sovereign, a statesman, a diplo- 
 matist, and a soldier, it is now conceded on all hands, is 
 without an equal. And, measuring his past with his 
 present position, the conviction is more and more every 
 hour fastening itself upon the minds of men, that, con- 
 vinced by experience that the world has never had a king 
 worthy of the name ; nor any form of government that was 
 not in their view a misgovernment ; and that there never 
 can be a permanent form of government except as it i^^ 
 vested in a one man powee ; and finally, as the true po- 
 sition of the world now is that they are waiting for the 
 appearance of just such a king; the time having at 
 length arrived for his dehut upon the stage of action, he 
 will be hailed as such ! Aye, reader. Let me entreat 
 you — don't argue, don't quibble, or prevaricate. All will 
 be vain. Mankind, even from the very beginning, hav- 
 ing preferred any form of government except the divine. 
 
rOLITICAL ECONOMY OF PROPHECY. 265 
 
 win now be left to their own choice, not only, but " God 
 will put it into the hearts oi:' tlie ten Latin horns or kings " 
 of western Euro^^e " to fulfil Ids will and to agree and 
 give their power and strength and kingdom " to this one 
 .MAN, who will be exalted to the rank of a god; while all 
 other i3owers, as his allies^ will recognize his universal 
 SUPREMACY over the Latin earth. 
 
 And now, having said that the establishment of this 
 stupendous governmental power under one head — the 
 eighth Apocalyptic Beast — will inaugurate that unpar- 
 alleled TRIBULATION predicted by our Lord, Matt. xxiv. 
 21, "which shall come upon all the world" of nominal 
 Christendom, let us turn our thoughts the while, 
 
 III. To its characteristics ojid its results. The design 
 of this one man power being to subject all to his despotic 
 sway, first, having set up " an image to the Beast which 
 had' the wound by a sword, a7id did live^^ — i. e., Louis 
 Napoleon IIL — ^he now issues his mandate to the subjects 
 of the Latin race, " causing that as many as icoidd not 
 worship the image of the beast should be hilled.^'* Nor 
 this only. For " he causes all, both small and great, rich 
 and poor, bond and free, to receive a mark in their right 
 hands and in their foreheads : a7id that no man might 
 buy or selly save he that had the mark, or the name of 
 the Beast, or the number of his name." ^ 
 
 Now this last, we observe, will be the test Oi fidelity 
 or of a2)0stasy to the subjects of nominal Protestant 
 Christendom. Hence, to this tribulation will those be 
 especially exposed, who have said in their hearts, *' my 
 Lord delayeth His coming," or who have joined with the 
 scoffers of these last days and exclaimed, " Where is the 
 promise of His coming ? " Aye. This will be that " day 
 
 » Rev. xiii. 15-17, 
 
 12 
 
266 POLITICAL ECONOMY OF PROPHECY. 
 
 wbicli Avill try every man's work, of what sort it is. If 
 any man's work ahide^ he shall receive a reward. If any 
 man's work shall be burned^ he shall sitffer loss : but he 
 himself shall be saved, yet so as hy fire.'''' ^ Thus. " of 
 these inhabitants of the earth," when made to feel the 
 eflects of the wide-spread "judgments of God" which 
 will constitute this season of unparalleled tribulation, and 
 " shall learn righteousness^^'' ^ and shall refuse that act of 
 self-dedication to the last Antichrist which will consist of 
 a submission by others to receive " his mark, name, and 
 number of his name," shall Unally " come up out of the 
 great tribulation^ having washed their robes, and made 
 them white in the blood of the Lamb." ^ 
 
 We w^ould only add on this subject, by the way, that 
 the condition and destiny of the above class of Christ's 
 professed followers of these last times, will differ from 
 those who believe in and watch and pray for the Lord's 
 speedy coming, by these latter being preserved from this 
 "great tribulation." "Only with thine eyes shalt thou 
 behold and see the reward of the wicked ; " "* for, as al- 
 ready explained, such shall \\2MQ\iQQ\i previously " caught 
 up to meet the Lord in the air, and so shall ever be with 
 the Lord." ^\\q\y future destiny^ therefore, as being, nu- 
 merically, the King-father's " daughter^ who is called 
 upon to " forget her own people, and her father's house," 
 is at last presented to the "'King's " Son, " who greatly 
 desires her beauty — for He is her Lord " — as His affi- 
 anced Bride, " all glorious within, her clothing being of 
 wrought gold." And, when the time shall have come for 
 the celebration of the marriage nuptials, and she is 
 " brought unto the King in raiment of needle-work ; " 
 
 i Cor. ill. 10-15. 2 Isa. xxvi. 9. .=• Rev. vii. 14. 
 
 4 See Ps. xci. 8. 
 
rOLITICAL ECONOMY OF PKOPHECY. 267 
 
 those saved out of the great tribulation, may, perhaps, 
 though less distinguished than she, be admitted to the 
 high honor of filling the place "in the King's palace," of 
 " the virgiiis her companions that follow her." ^ Re- 
 fraining, however, from trenching upon the but partially 
 revealed structure oiXhahe^xexilY hierarchy in this connec- 
 tion ; with the remark, that in view of the exposure of the 
 great mass of those in these times " who profess and call 
 themselves Christians" to that unparalleled tribulation 
 of which we have spoken, we can discern a motive why 
 their hearts should be stirred up within them like "the 
 Beareaus " of New Testament times, to " search the 
 Scriptures daily whether these things be so," ^ compared 
 with which every other sinks into absolute insignificance. 
 And while we say, in the language of St. Paul, " Let 
 every man be fully persuaded in his own mind," ^ yet we 
 would most afifectionately, but earnestly entreat one and 
 all that, at any cost, they "buy the truth and sell it 
 not ; " * and, having attained it, " hold it fast till He 
 (Christ) come, that no man take their crown." ''' And we 
 would the more vehemently urge upon them this reason- 
 able duty, from the consideration of our near proximate 
 position to the great crisis before us. 
 
 And, what a crisis, this ! It will consist of a heading 
 UP " of all those things which God hath spoken by the 
 mouth of all His holy prophets since the world began," 
 as connected with that vast system of " the political 
 ECONOMY OF PROPHECY " of whicli His inspired word is 
 the text-book. During the interval between the rapture 
 of the resurrected and living saints, and the open and 
 visible manifestation of Christ to the nations, when 
 
 1 See Ps. xliv. 10-15. ^ Acts xvi. 11. s Rom. xiv. 5. 
 
 < Prov. xxiii. 23. s Rev. iii. 11. 
 
268 POLITICAL ECONOMY OF PROPHECY. 
 
 " every eye shall see Him, and they also which pierced 
 Him," and when " all the kindreds of the earth shall wail 
 because of Him ; " ^ the last Antichrist will have run 
 his despotic career, down to the invasion of the Holy 
 City, Jerusalem, as described, Zech. xiv. 1, 2. 
 
 We here express it as our settled conviction, that, 
 meanwhile, those of the Lord's chosen people who, though 
 left to be exposed to the terrible sufferings of the nn- 
 paralleled tribulation inaugurated by the reign of the one 
 MAN power ; yet, refusing to receive the impress of" the 
 mark, or name, or number of the Beast in their right 
 hand or in their foreheads," though prolnbited by that 
 power to " buy or sell," they will not suffer death. But, 
 having " learned righteousness " through the judgments 
 of God inflicted upon them, in their last extremity, they 
 will be ^^ saved ^ yet so as hy fire?^ That is, like nnto the 
 living saints previously " caught up to meet the Lord in 
 the air," as the " virgin companions'*'' of the Bride, " with 
 gladness and rejoicing shall they be brought : they shall 
 enter into the Idng'^s ptolace^'' ^ by being translated to the 
 heavenly domains, as were those who preceded them. 
 And so, we submit, while " the Bride, the Lamb's- wife," 
 will be constituted of " the general assembly and church 
 of the first-born which are w^ritten in heaven," v\'ho were 
 saved from the great tribulation ; these latter v> ill fill the 
 place of " the just men made perfecf"* ^ by their subjec- 
 tion to the fiery ordeal of that " hour of temptation which 
 is to come on all the w^orld, to try them which dwell upon 
 the earth; "*. and who, having " endured unto the end," 
 shall at the last be delivered out of it, as above. In other 
 words, they will form that " great multitude which no 
 
 » Rev. i. 7. 2 Ps. xlv. 14, 15. 
 
 3 Heb. xii. 23. •» Rev. iii. 10. 
 
POLITICAL ECONOMY OF PROPHECY. 269 
 
 man could number, of all nations, and kindreds, and peo- 
 ple, and tongues," concerning whom " one of the elders" 
 in the vision of St. John asked him, " W/iai are these 
 which are arrayed in white robes ? a7icl whence came 
 they? And John said mito him, Sir, thou knowest." 
 Then the elder replied: "These are they which came 
 out of THE great tribulation," ^ etc. Accordingly, these 
 two classes of occupants of the " King's Palace " " in the 
 air " are thus distinguished, the one from the other. " The 
 Bride, the Lamb's wife," is admitted to a " seat with Him 
 IN His throne : " ^ whereas St. John saw the other " stand 
 before the throne, and before the Lamb." ^ Of the King 
 himself it is said : " And on his head were m^any croions^ * 
 And so, " the Bride, the Lamb's wife " — taken in the 
 sense of a noun of multitude, — having " looked for Him " 
 and "loved His appearing,"^ as co-reigning " Kings " ^ 
 with Him " in His throne," shall wear " croivns of gold 
 upon their heads." ' But of the other class, not having 
 striven lawfully " for the crown," ^ it is said that they " had 
 palms in their hands." The collective "Bride of the 
 Lamb " " shall reign with Christ," " ruling the nations 
 with a rod of iron," ^ etc. Of the other class it is said, 
 that " they are before the throne of God, and serve Him 
 day and night in His temple," '° etc. 
 
 I Rev. vii. 9, 13, 14. 2 Rev. iii. 21. s Jb. vii. 9, 15. 
 
 4 Rev. xix. 12. s 2 Heb. ix. 29 ; 2 Tim. iv. 8. 
 
 8 3 Rev. i. 6 ; v. 10. 
 
 7 2 Tim. iv. 8 ; Rev. iv. 4. The " elder " who spake to John, Rev. vii. 
 13, 14, was one of the " four and twenty elders" occupying " seats round 
 about the throne " of the King, all of whom " had upon their heads C7-ow/j5 
 of gold,'' and who, as representatives of" the general assembly and church 
 of the first-born" already gathered into " the King's palace," are by him 
 distinguished, as above, from those who cvLxnQ after. 
 
 « 2 Tim. ii. 5. » Rev. v. 10; xx. 4 ; ii. 27 ; xix. 15. 
 
 10 lb. vii. 15. 
 
270 POLITICAL ECONOMY OF PROPHECY. 
 
 Return we now to that point in the impending crisis 
 before us — the invasion of Jerusalem by the last Anti- 
 christ. This is his last act in that tragical scene which 
 has already passed under review. It will form the culmi- 
 nating jDoint of man's lust for kingly power and dominion 
 in the earth. It commenced, as we have said, with the 
 first created man, whom God " made to have dominion 
 over the works of his hands, and put all things under his 
 feet," with one exception, and that was, man. The earth- 
 ly " dominion " of Adam was limited to " all sheep and 
 oxen^ yea, and the beasts of the field ; the foids of the 
 air, and the fish of the sea, and lohatsoever passeth 
 through the depths of the sea." ^ That was the utmost 
 Ihnit of his power. But, not content to hold this domin- 
 ion under another, he aspired to be " as gods," and so, 
 to extend that " dominion" over his own species. Thus 
 he rejected the Creator God as his King. Hence, from 
 that time to the present, the fiery passion for human 
 kingly power, has rendered nothing more hateful in the 
 eyes of worldly men than the promise and prospect of a 
 Divine King. But, after their governmental experiments 
 of 6,000 years, and their development as matured under 
 the reign of the last Antichrist, it will be found that, 
 one and all, having proved not only inefficient, but dis- 
 astrous to the best interests of man ; He who has said : 
 " I will overturn, overturn, overturn it, and it shall be no 
 more, until He come whose right it is, and I will give 
 IT Him; " * just at the extremity of "the time of Jacob's 
 trouble " by the Antichrist's invasion of Jerusalem, he is 
 "saved out of it," by the coming forth of "the lion of the 
 tribe of Judah" — the true Messiah— as "the minister 
 of the circumcision from the truth of God, to confirm\\^Q 
 
 1 Ps, viii. 6-8. Gen. i. 27, 28. 2 Ezek. xsi. 27. 
 
POLITICAL ECONOMY OF PEOPHECY. 271 
 
 promises made unto the fathers." Yea, now comes he 
 forth " out of His place," the " highest heavens," into 
 which He passed at His ascension as an exiled king driven 
 from His throne, to fulfil that prophecy, — " He that lead- 
 eth into captivity shall go info captivity ; and he that 
 killeth with the sword shall be killed hy the sword." * In 
 a word. He comes forth to assert His exclusive right to 
 reign as " the Petnce of the kings of the earth," by 
 the total overthrow of the last Antichrist and his con- 
 federated hosts, and by the restoration over the nations, 
 Jewish and Gentile, of that original theocracy abjured 
 by Israel in the time of Samuel. 
 
 And finally. This act of retributive justice in sweeping 
 away all earthly dynasties as now constituted, will be the 
 finisTiing hloio inflicted upon them by the Messianic 
 " stone cut out of the mountain without hands," as the 
 legitimate offspring of the four Gentile monarchies de- 
 noted by the symbolic colossal image of Nebuchadnezzar. 
 And so clear and convincing w^ill be the evidence that the 
 AGENCY by whom their destruction is effected is divine, 
 and not human merely, that all "the escaped of the na- 
 tions which came against Jerusalem," both Jewish and 
 Gentile, will confess, " Verily there is a God that judgeth 
 in the earth." In the retrospect of the misrule and cruel 
 tyranny of those Gentile powers which have so long de- 
 stroyed the earth, and now concentrated into this last, it 
 will then be said by all the world — " You led the ten 
 tribes of Israel as captives into Assyria, and, after destroy- 
 ing the first temple, held Judah captive in Babylon for 
 VO years. But ' the deliverer ' has at last ' come to 
 Zion,' to redress them of their wrongs. Yielding to the 
 demand of the envious but erring Jewish nation to crucify 
 
 » Rev. xiii. 10. 
 
272 POLITICAL ECONOMY OF PEOPHECT. 
 
 their Messiah, you first put the Sou of God to death, and 
 then burnt the third temple, destroyed the Holy City, 
 Jerusalem, and broke up the commonwealth of Israel ; 
 and now Israel, as God's ' battle-axe,' breaks you up. 
 And, as though this were not enough, you ' fill up the 
 cup of your iniquity ' by now again invading Jerusalem, 
 and subjecting the Jewish nation to a series of unprece- 
 dented calamities ; but now, He over whose head at His 
 crucifixion you wrote the mock inscri]3tion, ' The King 
 of the Jews,' is ' alive for evermore,' and by His per- 
 sonal presence 2indi those of His co-regal saints, the Pauline 
 prophecy, 2 Thess. i. 7-9, is verified : ' for, the Lord 
 Jesus is now revealed from heaven with His mighty an- 
 gels in flaming fire' — not to raise and judge the wicked 
 dead — ^but, to 'take vengeance on you that know not 
 God, and that obey not the gospel of the Lord Jesus 
 Christ ; ' and now you, together with your head, ' shall go 
 into perdition,' for you * shall be punished with everlast- 
 ing destruction from the presence of the Lord, and from 
 the glory of His power.' " 
 
 From this moment commences the world's moral, po- 
 litical, and physical renovation. Immediately following 
 the Lord's fighting against and destroying these anti- 
 christian nations, the design of " the Deliverer in coming 
 to Zion," is, to " turn away imgodlitiess from Jacoh^'^ 
 that " so all Israel may be saved." ^ To this end, " stand- 
 ing with His feet upon the Mount of Olives which is be- 
 fore Jerusalem on the east," " He will pour upon the 
 house of David, and upon the inhabitants of Jerusalem, 
 the spirit of grace and of supplication ; and they shall 
 look upon Him whom they pierced, and mourn^'' ^ etc. 
 Thus " a nation," (the Jewish) " shall be born at once ; " ^ 
 
 ' Rom. xi. 26. 3 Zech.xii. 0, 10. ^ jga. Ixvi. 8-10. 
 
POLITICAL ECONOMY OF PEOPHECY. 273 
 
 and tins, after the manner of St. Paul's conversion, who, 
 as a Jew of the tribe of Benjamin, was as one *' horn out 
 of due time^'' was effected only by the ^erso/za^ manifesta- 
 tion of Christ to him/ And now, the work of the world's 
 moral regeneration having been thus hegun^ hke the course 
 of a resistless torrent, it shall spread far and wide, until 
 the Gentile nations of Christendom and of Heathendom, 
 taking within its circuitous course the restoration to 
 Canaan of the lost ten tribes of Israel, v\nll speedily sub- 
 due ALL NATIONS to the obcdicnce of Christ. It must 
 suffice on the subject, that we request the reader to turn 
 to and carefully read Isaiah, chapters Ix., Ixi., Ixii., and 
 chap. Ixvi. 7-21. 
 
 Then', as to the Political renovation of the world. 
 As we have seen, all human governments, even the best, 
 have been the sources of tyrannical misrule, of bloody 
 revolutions, and of moral degradation. The elevation of 
 the rich and powerful, and oppression of the poor and 
 helpless, have been the ruling characteristics of them all. 
 But, under the government of the King of Kings and 
 His co-reigning Saints, the laws and constitution of His 
 Empire will 7'everse this order of things. " To help the 
 fatherless and the poor to their right, that the men of the 
 earth be no more exalted against them." " He shall 
 keep the simple folk by their right ; defend the children 
 of the poor, and punish the wrong-doer." " He shall 
 deliver the poor when he crieth ; the needy also, and him 
 that hath no helper." " He shall be favorable to the 
 simple and needy ; and shall i)reserve the souls of the 
 poor." "With righteousness shall he judge the poor, 
 and reprove with equity for the meek of the earth. . . And 
 righteousness shall be the girdle of His loins, and faithful- 
 
 1 1 Cor. XV, o-o ; Acts ix. 5-6. 
 12* 
 
274 POLITICAL ECONOMY OF PKOPHECY. 
 
 ness the girdle of his reins." Such shall be the principles 
 which shall pervade the newly inaugurated political 
 ECONOMY of the Millennial earth, under and during the 
 reign of the only pee-oedained "Monarch of the 
 World." Then, "The Lord shall be King over all the 
 earth : in that day shall there be one Lord, and his name 
 ONE." Then, "He shall judge among the nations, and 
 shall rebuke many people ; and they shall beat their 
 swords into ploughshares, and their spears into pruning 
 hooks : nation shall not lift up sword against nation, 
 neither shall they learn war any more." And then, too, 
 " Many people shall go and say, come ye, and let us go up 
 to the mountain of the Lord ; to the house of the God of 
 Jacob : for He will teach us of His icays, and ice shall 
 vmlk in His paths: for out of Zion shall go forth the 
 
 LAW, AND the WORD OF THE LORD FROM JERUSALEM." 
 
 And finally. " It shall come to pass that ever]/ one that 
 is left of the nations which came against Jerusalem, shall 
 go up from year to year to worship the King, the Lord 
 of hosts, and to keep the feast of tabernacles?'' Not that 
 all shall go up together, but at different times, so that 
 within each year all shall go up. And those nations 
 which will not go up, the terrible judgments of " no 
 rain," and the infliction of " plagues " shall be visited upon 
 them.^ 
 
 Our space will only allow of reference to one addi- 
 tional point in this connection. The question is. Will the 
 SEAT or throne of Christ'' s Universal Empire he located on 
 earth during the Millennial Era ? We unhesitatingly an- 
 swer, that it will not. However Judah and Israel might 
 otherwise have constituted "the Bride of the Lamb," 
 yet, by long continued rebellion against their covenant 
 
 I Zecli. xiv. 16-19. 
 
POIJTICAL ECONOMY OF PROPHECY. 275 
 
 God, and which was finally headed up by their rejection 
 and crucifixion of " the Lord of fife and glory," as the 
 King-father's Son, they forfeited that right, and was con- 
 sequently divorced from their position as such. Hence, 
 " the Kingdom of God was taken from them, and given to 
 a nation bringing forth the fruits thereof" * Hence, 
 the *' taking out of (or from among) the GeniileSj 
 a people for his name," ^ who were to constitute that 
 " Bkide." With the above facts kept in view, therefore, 
 let us remember that the promises of " the kingdom " be- 
 long neither to the restored Jews, nor to the Millennial 
 Saints ; for they will be the Subjects of that kingdom. 
 What the world has always wanted has been a perfect 
 government — ^perfect in wisdom and perfect in strength. 
 And, inasmuch as, since the abjuration of the Theoc- 
 racy of Israel, — which was founded upon the basis of an 
 ABSOLUTE MONARCHY, — no sucli a government has obtained 
 among the nations, that theocracy must be restored. 
 And wheti restored, its seat or throne of Empire will be 
 located, not on earth, but in heaven. True, the Great 
 King, as formerly under the Theocracy of Israel, will 
 doubtless appoint such officials as the exigencies of the 
 restored Jewish commonwealth shall require. And others 
 of the Millennial Gentile nations gathered in with the Jews, 
 may have tlieir parliaments, etc. But, one and all, will 
 be subordinate to the government of heaven. The 
 sources, both of law and of power, will be no longer on 
 earth, but altogether in the heavenly "Palace of the 
 King." To this end, all the " joint-heirs with Christ," who 
 have no promises of mere earthly inheritance, will have 
 been raised and translated at t\\Q first manifestation of the 
 Lord's second coming, to meet Him, not on the earth, 
 
 » Matt. xxi. 43. 2 Acts xv. 14. 
 
276 POLITICAL ECONOMY OF PKOPHECT. 
 
 but " IN THE AIR," and there " ever to be with HimP Nor 
 as co-partners mith the Lord, will they be shut in within 
 a single planet ; but, being endowed with the faculties of 
 locomotion., like unto the resurrected and glorified body of 
 their King, — for their vile " bodies shall be changed and 
 fashioned like imto His own glorious body"^ — they will 
 traverse the universe of " principalities and powers in the 
 heavenly places." Nor will they pass by our own planet, 
 between the inhabitants of whom and themselves, with 
 their King, an intercourse will be kept up, of which, the 
 ladder of Jacob's vision, reaching from earth to heaven, 
 with the angels of God descending and ascending upon 
 it, while the Lord stood at the top of it,^ was a significant 
 type. And, being aided by the indwelling of the Divini- 
 ty, all their thoughts, all their achievments, and the dura- 
 tion and splendor of their reign, will move on co-ordinate 
 with that of their Lord, throughout eternal ages. 
 
 Say, then, reader, is there anything in this prophetico- 
 Scriptural view of the near future reign of Christ and His 
 redeemed Saints over the saved nations in the flesh, on 
 earth, during the Millennium, to indicate that it is carnal, 
 gross, and sensual? Ah! those who now affirm that we 
 thus teach, will think difierently, when the " great voices 
 in HEAVEN," which shall accompany the loud blast of 
 "the seventh angelic trumpet" shall proclaim to the 
 nations, 
 
 "The Kingdoms of this world are become the 
 Kingdoms of our Lord, and of His Christ, and He 
 
 SHALL reign FOREVER AND EVER." ^ 
 
 We repeat, therefore, once more. The throne of 
 Christ's emiDire will be in heaven. The " kings " who 
 " possess the kingdom, and dominion, and greatness of the 
 
 1 Philip, iii, 21, ' Gen. xxviii, 12-17. ^ Rev. si. 15. 
 
POLITICAL ECONOMY OF PEOPHECY. 277 
 
 kingdom under the whole heaven," are in heaven ; but 
 the SUBJECTS of that kingdom, Jewish and Gentile, are 
 upon EARTH. ISTor can it be a spiritual reign of Christ on 
 earth. The idea^ that the state of the redeemed in heaven 
 will consist of their being seated on clouds, in some re- 
 mote corner of infinite space, singing psalms and hymns, 
 throughout eternal ages, can, to say the least, find no 
 support in the Word of God. The same holds true of 
 Christ's reign over the earth. The reign of grace hy the 
 Spirit in the hearts of men, while Christ is personally 
 ahsent from the Church, during this dispensation, w^ill 
 continue to hold its seat in the hearts of men during the 
 MiUennial era. But, to this latter state, w411 be super- 
 added the personal return of Christ to his long bereaved 
 Church, according to His promise : " I will come 
 AGAIN," ^ when hotli will be conjoined, as explained above, 
 never again to be separated. Then will the united voice 
 of the Church on earth exclaim : " Lo ! this is our 
 God; y^^ haye waited for Him, and He will save 
 us : This is the Lord ; we have waited foe Him : 
 "We will be glad and rejoice ln His salvation."^ 
 Yes, then will be verified the prophetic announcement, 
 that "the moon shall be confounded, and the sun 
 ashamed, when the Lord shall eeign in Mount 
 
 ZiON, AND IN JeEUSALEM, AND BEFOEE HiS AnCIENTS 
 
 gloriously." ^ 
 
 And now, to close. A few words on the subject of the 
 physical renovation of the Millennial Earth must suffice. 
 Wo need not doubt, that the benefits conferred by the 
 newly inaugurated government of heaven, w^ill soon recon- 
 cile the world at large to the once unwelcome change. 
 High above Jerusalem will be seen the Heavenly 
 
 » John xiv. 1-5. ' Isa. xxv. 9. » Isa* xxiv. 23. 
 
278 ' POLITICAL ECONOMY OF PROPHECY. 
 
 "Palace of the King," glowing with celestial light, 
 and immortalizing heat. The light will be uncreated 
 light, by means of which, in connection with such other 
 physical agencies as God may please to employ, the 
 climates of the earth will be gradually changed, rendering 
 the atmosphere salubrious, and the earth fruitful, and in- 
 vesting both with all the healthful and delightful char- 
 acteristics of the pristine Eden. Then, too, the human 
 body will feel the change, cheering the heart, as well as 
 gratifying the eyes and all the other senses, thus impart- 
 ing new life and vigor to man's physical powers, and re- 
 storing to him that longevity peculiar to the patriarchal 
 age. " There shall be no more thence an infant of days, 
 nor an old man that hath not filled his days. ^' * * 
 For as the days of a tree are the days of my people : and 
 mine elect shall lojig enjoy the work of their hands." ^ 
 Along with these blessings, will be an augmentation of 
 man's intellectual powers, qualifying him for mental im- 
 jorovement, the acquisition of knowledge, and the exten- 
 sion of his resources for usefulness, before unknown. Yea, 
 " he shall walk in the light of God's countenance ; in His 
 name shall he rejoice all the day, and in His righteous- 
 ness shall he be exalted." And the earth, and man, and 
 even the animal creation, being recovered from the curse 
 of the fall, " In that day, shall there be upon the bells of 
 the horses, holiness unto the Loed." ■ 
 
 For a more enlarged view of the physical state of the 
 Millennial " New Earth and Heavens," as contrasted with 
 the /)c>5^Millennial "New Earth and heavens," as pre- 
 dicted by St. Peter and in the Apocalypse, together with 
 the other characteristics of that state under the benign 
 rule of "the. peaceable Kingdom of the Branch" — 
 
 I Isa. Ixv. 20, 22. a Isa. Ixvl 20. 
 
POLITICAL ECONOMY OF PROPHECY. 279 
 
 tlie Lord Jesus Christ — we must refer the reader to our 
 recently published work on " the Second Coming of 
 Christ." 
 
 And, may every professing disciple of the Saviour, in 
 these last days, find it in his heart to exclaim : " Come, 
 
 LOED J.ESUS, COME QUICKLY ! " 
 
 With the present and impending events of these last 
 times in view, we close, with the following words of Jesus, 
 to every true believer : " When these things begin to 
 
 COME to pass, then LOOK UP, AND LIFT UP YOUR HEADS, 
 FOE YOUR REDEMPTION DRAWETH NIGH." (Lukc Xxi. 28.) 
 
 Yea, verily — 
 
 ^ " The world appears 
 
 To toll the death-bell of its owti decease— 
 * * * * The old 
 
 And crazy earth has had her shaking fits 
 More frequent, and forgone her usual rest ; 
 And nature seems with dim and sickly eye 
 To wait the close of all. 
 
 Six thousand years of sorrow have well nigh 
 Fulfilled their tardy and disastrous course 
 Over a sinful world ; and what remains 
 Of this tempestuous state of human things, 
 Is merely as the rocking of a sea 
 Before a calm that rocks itself to rest. 
 ****** 
 Behold the measure of the promise filled ; 
 See Salem built, the labor of a God ! 
 Bright as a suu the Sacred City shines : 
 All kingdoms and all princes of the earth 
 Flock to that light : the glory of all lands 
 Flows mto her ; unbounded is her joy, 
 And endless her increase. 
 
280 POLITICAL ECONOMY OF PEOPHECY. 
 
 Come, then, and added to Thy many crowns, 
 Receive yet one, the crown of all the earth. 
 For Thou alone art worthy. 
 
 Thy saints proclaim Thee King ; and Thy delay 
 Gives courage to their foes, who, could they see 
 The dawn of Thy last advent, long desired, 
 Would flee for safety to the falling rocks." 
 
 COWPER. 
 
IfTOTES 
 
 N. B. — The reader will please turn to the pages in the bodj 
 of the work for the subjects to which these Notes refer. 
 
 Note I, page 26. (Introduction). Of our Lord's prophecy 
 respecting the time of His second coming, etc. : — " Of that day 
 and that hour no man maketh known, no, not the angels in 
 heaven^ neither the Son, Int the Father onlijP (Matt. xxiv. 36 ; 
 Mark xiii. 32.) 
 
 This passage, in the popular theological nomenclature of the 
 day, is triumphantly quoted as decisive against any attempt to 
 determine whether the second peesonal coming of Christ is 
 pre or loost-millQumsX. Quoting the passage as it reads in our 
 English version : " Of that day and hour Icnoweth no man^'' etc., 
 all attempts to settle the question as to the time of that event, 
 as near or remote, is denounced as fanatical. Hence the prev- 
 alent indifference to, and prejudice against, all clironologico- 
 projyhetical expositions of the subject. But we deferentially 
 submit, — 
 
 First. Even admitting that neither man, nor angels, nor 
 Christ Himself knoweth anything of this matter, it is undeniable 
 that there is one who knoweth — even " the Eathee," " who hath 
 put the times and seasons in His own poicery (Acts 1. 7). Ac- 
 cordingly, if He please, and ichen and as He pleases. He can 
 make them known. That He has done so, we maintain is fully 
 and clearly revealed in His word. But what now concerns 
 us is, . 
 
 Second. The correctness of the rendering of the above pas- 
 sage in our English version of the phrase, '•'•hioweth no man,"' 
 etc. And here we must premise, by the way, that while in the 
 
282 NOTES. 
 
 corresponding prophecy of our Lord, as given by Luke, chap, 
 xxi., that Evangelist omits this passage altogether, Mark only 
 uses the phrase, " neither the Son,^'' etc. (chap. xiii. 32). That 
 the above passage in Mark, however, is not an interpolation in- 
 troduced into the text after the Apostolic age, as some allege, 
 is evident from the fact, that Matthew uses the expression, 
 " but my Father ojily,^^ which is equivalent to the expression, 
 " neither the Son," for the word " only," by implication, includes 
 the Son. "We now pass to the phrase, " hnoiceth no man^ no, not 
 the angels in heaven, neither the Son^''"' etc. 
 
 We shall here adopt in place of this rendering, the transla- 
 tion of Macknight : " But of that day and that hour no man 
 maketh Tcnown ; not even the angels who are in heaven, neither 
 the Son, but the Father." ISTow, this rendering has at least the 
 merit of consistency, when compared with King James's transla- 
 tion, as it regards the possession, by Christ, of the attribute of 
 omniscience ; for while this latter rendering contradicts the ex- 
 press declaration of St, Peter concerning Christ: "Lokd, Thou 
 Tcnowest all things " (John xxi. 17), the former fully recognizes 
 it as He in whom " dwelleth all the fulness of the Godhead 
 bodily " (Col. ii. 9). It is not, it cannot^ therefore, be true, that 
 Christ does not Icnow the day or hour of His second coming. In 
 proof of the correctness of Macknight' s translation as above, all 
 expositors unite in rendering the corresponding word in Num. 
 xvi. 5, not " To-morrow the Lord wiU Icnow who are His," etc., 
 but, " The Lord will show^ or the Lord will mahe known,''^ etc. 
 And so, where the Apostle Paul uses the same word (2 Cor. ii. 
 2), Macknight renders the passage, " I determined to make Mown 
 nothing among you, save Jesus Christ, and Him crucified." The 
 above, therefore, we must insist is more than sufficient to justify 
 the rendering of the phrase in Mark — " 7io man maketh Tcnowny 
 Nor this only. For it follows, that although Christ does not re- 
 veal " the day or the hour " of His second coming, the " Fathee " 
 does make it known. Hence, though our Lord said to His dis- 
 ciples, "It is not for you {i. e.^ then, or at that particular time) 
 to know the times or the seasons which the Father hath put in 
 His own power," yet He predicted of them, " ye shall receive 
 power," i. (S., to understand these things, " after that the Holy 
 
N0TE3. 283 
 
 Ghost is come upon you," etc. (Acts i. 8). Accordingly, St. Paul, 
 in his Epistle to the Thessalonians, says, 1 Thess. v. 4: "Ye, 
 brethren, are not in darliicss, that that day should overtake yoit 
 as a thief;" while of the ungodly "men who shall say, peace 
 and safety ; then sudden destruction shall come upon them, as 
 travail upon a woman with child, and they shall not escape " 
 (v. 5). This corresponds exactly with Daniel's prophecy, chap, 
 xii. 9 : " But the wicked shall do wickedly ; and tJie wiclced shall 
 not understand ; but the wise shall understand." St. Peter also, 
 when speaking of that salvation which is come unto us, says of 
 the Old Testament prophets, that they "inquired and searched 
 diligently as to what ii. <?., of the events predicted), and what 
 manner of time the Spirit of Christ which was in them did sig- 
 nify, when it testified beforehand the sufferings of Christ, and 
 the glory that should follow " (1 Pet. i. 9-11). And the same 
 Apostle assures us, that "we have a more sure word of pro- 
 phecy," — which prophecy relates, according to the preceding 
 passage, not only to events^ but to " times and seasons,^' — " to 
 Avhich ice all do well that we take Jieed^ as unto a light which 
 shineth in a dark place, until the day dawn, and the day-stae 
 arise in our hearts." May God of His infinite mercy incline all 
 our hearts so to do for Christ's sake. 
 
 Note II, page 166. " That no man may huy or sell, save he 
 that hath the marh, or name of the Beast, or number of his name^ 
 (Pvev. xiii. 17). 
 
 This passage refers to the last great Antichristian Confed- 
 eracy, or Uxiveesal Latin Empiee, which, after A. D. 1868, 
 will embrace " all, both small and great, rich and poor, free and 
 bond," who swear allegiance to the last Antichrist, hj receiving 
 his "mark," etc. "in their right hands, or in their foreheads." 
 Those, therefore, throughout Christendom who refuse to dedi- 
 cate themselves to him by receiving said "mark," etc., shall bo 
 permitted neither to '"'•iuy or seliy 
 
 Xow this prophecy has a most fearfully portentous import, in 
 regard to all those nationalities throughout nominal Christen- 
 dom, who shall be exposed to the fiery ordeal of that " hour of 
 temjjtation. which shall come upon all the world, to tey those 
 
284 NOTES. 
 
 that dwell upon the. earth " (Rev. iii. 10). It will be on this 
 wise. Of the last Antichrist, or that " «^/e^Jers<?7^," spoken of 
 by Daniel, chap. xi. 21, it is predicted that " he shall have potoer 
 over the treasures of gold and silver, and over all the precious 
 things of Egypt^^'' etc. (ver. 43). That is, he shall have unlimited 
 control over all the monetary interests and operations of the 
 nations throughout the world. And, clothed with this " power," 
 he will use it as a test of obedience to his mandate to receive 
 " his mark, or name, or number of his name in their right hands, 
 or in their foreheads ; " in other words, to swear allegiance to 
 him. " Those who refuse shall be permitted neither to l)uy or 
 sell:' 
 
 It hence results, that the turning-point of this " hour of 
 temptation that is to come upon all the world, to try them that 
 dwell upon the earth," will involve either a final and total apos- 
 tasy from THE true Christ, or an adherence to Him, in the midst 
 of this fiery ordeal. In the case of the former, they " shall be 
 punished with everlasting destruction from the presence of the 
 Lord and the glory of His power " (2 Thess. ii. 8, 9), In that 
 of the latter, "they shall be saved, yet so as ly fire.'''' (1 Cor. 
 iii. 14, 15). 
 
 And mark, reader. The nature of the test of apostasy from, 
 or of fidelity to, the true Christ, will be that of " gold and silver^ 
 Job says, chap. xxxi. 24, 28: " If I rejoice because my v.^ealth 
 was great, and mine hand hath gotten me much ; . . . this 
 were an iniquity to be punished by the Judge : for I should 
 have denied the God that is above." To do so, involves that sin 
 of ^'' covetousness, which is idolatry'''' in the sight of God. All 
 those, therefore, " who profess and call themselves Christians," 
 who have " 7Jiade haste to be rich " (Prov. xxviii. 20), and who, 
 having obtained them, " trust in the uncertain riches " instead 
 of "the living God " (1 Tim. vi. 17) ; when this " hour of temp- 
 tation " shall have come upon them, will find that their salvation 
 or perdition will hang "trembling in the scale." To cling 
 to them then, will involve their perdition. To relinquish 
 them then, . . . alas, who among such will do it ? '■''The 
 love of money,'''' having in life entwined its insidious grasp upon 
 their hearts, can then be sundered only by that " fire which is 
 
NOTES. 285 
 
 to try every man's worlc^ of what sort it is." And who will 
 affirm that the sin of avarice^ or " covetousness,'''' is not predomi- 
 nant in most of those who are icithiii, as well as those who are 
 outside of^ the pale of the visible Church of this day ? And ob- 
 serve. This ^'judgmenV^ of the Most High at the hand of him 
 who will THEN " have power over the treasures of silver and 
 gold," ^'-must hegin at the house of Godf^ Alas, ^^ wJio shall 
 live, when God doth this? " Only those, we reply, who ^^ shall 
 le saved as by fire." Better, O, infinitely better for all such, 
 that they now " kiss the Son, lest He be angry, and they perish in 
 the way, when His wrath is kindled but a little.'''' Let them now 
 " come out from the world, and touch not, taste not, nor handle 
 the unclean thing," by a sincere and hearty dedication of 
 themselves and their worldly substance to Him " whose is the 
 silver and the gold," that they may "lay hold on eternal life," 
 and be prepared to " meet," " stand before," and " not be ashamed 
 of Christ AT His coming." 
 
 Note HI, page 206. " The Jews, when restored in their uncon- 
 verted state, icill hail the Eighth Head (Louis IsTapoleon HI.), as 
 theie Messiah," etc. 
 
 To this it is objected that it cannot be, for the reason that 
 this false Messiah must be of Jewish descent, which is affirmed 
 not to be true of the present Emperor of the French. To this 
 we reply, first, that even admitting this to be so, yet, keeping in 
 view tbe singular characteristics of this wonderful man, it is not 
 impossible but that he may ^^re^encZ to be of Jewish genealogy, 
 and as the prophecies concerning the last Antichrist do not men- 
 tion the j^recise trihe out of which he, as tlie false Messiah, is to 
 arise, the Jews may not be able to confute the imposture; and 
 thus, by tampering with that genealogy, he may succeed in that 
 way to palm himself upon them as their Messiah. A very 
 little evidence will turn the scale with the then infatuated /^zzjM 
 nation, provided the claimant has power enotigh to advance their 
 worldly interests. But we observe, in the second place, that as 
 " the great Antichristian Monarch who is to bring back the Jews, 
 is, evidently, the person who will be set up as the Jewish Mes- 
 siah, in opposition to the Son of David, we have only to bear 
 
286 NOTES. 
 
 in mind the fact, that, as we have seen, the name of the present 
 Emperor of the French contains the numerals which, when 
 counted as figures, gives the mystical number of 666 (Rev. xiii. 
 18), not only in Latin and Greek^ but in Hebrew also. Hence, 
 v/e submit, that this circumstance will go far to confirm any claim 
 on his part to be of JeicisTi origin. Besides, he has this additional 
 resemblance to the character of the last Antichrist^his features 
 are JeicisJi, exactly those of a Jew ; and, as so many distinguished 
 public men who have professed to be Gentiles, while they have 
 turned out to be of Israelitish origin, — such as Massena, Su- 
 chet, and otliers — so it may be with Napoleon III. His family 
 jnaij be traced up to a Jewish ancestor, which his features 
 render more than probable. It is only, however, " a little 
 wMW'' that we are to await the solution of this interesting 
 problem. 
 
 JSToTE IV, page 218. " And he (i. e., the last Antichrist) shall 
 plant the tahernacU of his palaces between the seas, in the glorious 
 holy mountain,''^ etc. (Dan. xi. 45). 
 
 That Louis Kapoleon HI. has already virtually accomplished 
 this part of his destined mission, will appear from the following : 
 "In the English Morning Chronicle of Nov. 2d, 1855, wa scon- 
 tained the first or only announcement of what may be the most 
 momentous occurence of the age, namely: 
 
 " On Sunday, Sep. 30, 1855, the French flag was hoisted at 
 Jerusalem. The French Emperor was made the Patron of the 
 Holy Places — and ^:>r(2?/ers were ofiFered up for him by all the 
 clergy — as if Jerusalem was a part of his own Empire. This 
 seizure of the Holy Places, which, in fact, is a seizure of 
 Jerusalem itself, is among the greatest of the great events 
 which have occurred within the nineteenth century. The 
 rest of his acts are great only politically. This event is 
 great Scripturally . It points to the * beginning of the end.' " 
 We repeat that it is a mrtual occupation of the Holy City, 
 and an actual assertion of French supremacy over the Holy 
 Land. Let it also be remembered, that wherever Napoleon 
 HI. has planted his foot, it has never yet in any instance been dis- 
 lodged. And the seizure of the Holy City, Jerusalem, as above, 
 
N0TE8. 287 
 
 he will hold as the gate, for the advancement of his ambitious 
 projects in the East. 
 
 Inote V, page 213. This mighty confederacy of the anti- 
 christian nations . . . will also embrace as its allies, those 
 nations enumerated in Ezek. xxxviii. 1-7; " Gog, of the land of 
 Magog, the Prince of Bosh, Meshech, and Tubal; and Persia, 
 Ethiopia or Gush, Libya or Phut, Gomer, and Togarmah,'''' etc. 
 
 The word " chief'' in the English version of the 2d verso 
 of the above passage, in the Hebrew is " Eosh," and is the name 
 of a 'place; so that the passage should read — "The Prince of 
 Rosh, Meshech, and Tubal." Now, Eosh, Meshech, and Tubal, 
 very much resemble in sound Eussia, Moscow, and Tobolsk : the 
 last-named place being the capital of Asiatic Eussia. . . . 
 We find similar changes in many other names transferred from 
 the Hebrew language : as Tarshish for Tartassus, or Tarsus ; and 
 again, the original Hebrew word, "Javan," is in the Greek 
 "Ionia." And so, Magog, from whose country "Gog" is to 
 spring, is also the ancestor of the Northern or Scythian nations, 
 now subject to the crown of Eussia. Gog is used in Ezekiel as 
 the name of an individual; and Eosh, Meshech, and Tubal, as 
 names of nations. Eosh indicates a nation descended from one 
 of the principal great-grandchildren of Noah (not mentioned in 
 Gen. X.) ; but Magog, Meshech, and Tubal, are the grandchil- 
 dren of Noah, being all of them the sons of Japheth. (See Gen. 
 X.) In the Ethnographic map of the world, Meshech and Tubal 
 are placed /rtr u^y north of the present Empire of Eussia — Tubal 
 on the shores of the Baltic Sea, and Meshech farther east, on the 
 confines of Europe and Asia. Magog, at the same time, is placed 
 in a more southern and central position, and occupies the dis- 
 trict anciently called Scythia, and now Tartary ; and embraces 
 that portion of it now subject to Eussia, and from whence are 
 drawn so many of those stubborn troops which the English for- 
 merly said that they could mow down at a shilling an acre ! 
 The race of Gomer inhabited the Northwest, from Muscovy to 
 Britain ; while the races of Magog, Meshech, and Tubal occupied 
 the N'ortheast, from Germany to the Yellow Sea. Gomer, there- 
 fore, must contribute very largely to swell the antichristiun 
 
288 NOTES. 
 
 forces of the last Antichrist, the nations of Europe being many 
 of them Gomeric. And, as this antichristian confederacy are to 
 be destroyed at the time of the invasion of Jerusalem, described 
 in Zech. xiv. 1-5 ; and those of them who " escajje of the nations 
 who went up against Jerusalem, are to go up from year to year 
 to worship the King, the Lord of Hosts, and to keep the Feast of 
 Tabernacles " (ver. 13), we see not how there can be, as some 
 pretend, a second invasion, etc., of the Holy City by the Gomer- 
 
 ISToTE YI, page 274. The question is. Will the Seat or 
 TnEOiSTE of Christ^s universal Empire l)e located on earthy dur- 
 ing the Millennium ? 
 
 The answer is, Ko. "We are not to imagine that the Lord will 
 act as an ordinary commander, placing Himself personally at 
 the head of His armies. This idea seems to be purposely pro- 
 vided against in the 10th chap, of Zechariah, where it is said: 
 " and the Lord shall be seen over them," etc. (ver. 14), but it is 
 not said that He shall be among them. The Messiah, as Head 
 of the redeemed Churches in heaven^ as well as of Israel upion 
 earth, certainly will not degrade Himself or His co-reigning 
 Saints by dwelling upon earth, or even by mixing Himself up 
 with earthly affairs, except in the high character of a Sovereign 
 and Supreme Director, or Lawgiver, issuing His mandates from 
 the Capital of the Universe enthroned " in the air^ This, how- 
 ever, will not interfere to prevent an occasional personal inter- 
 course between the celestial Rulers and terrestrial ruled, or be- 
 tween the heavenly capital and the earthly metropolis, in 
 analogy to the things denoted by the typical ladder in the vision 
 of Jacob, and as is indicated by the Prophet Ezekiel, chap, xliii. 
 1-9, and xliv. 1-3, which see. 
 
FEOII THE 
 
 RELIGIOUS AND SECULAR PRESS, 
 
 OF TUB 
 
 REV. R. C. SHIMEALL'S TWO WORKS, 
 
 ON 
 
 CHBIST'S SECOND OOMING : 
 
 THE OEEAT QUESTION OF TEE DAY. 
 
 Is it l^rC' or Post'tJflilletinuil f 
 
 SCRIPTURALLY, HISTORICALLY, & PHILOSOPHICALLY CONSIDERED. 
 
 OUR BIBLE CHRONOLOGY, 
 
 HISTORIC AND PROPHETIC, 
 
 Harmonized loitli the Chronology ofProfane Writers^ etc, 
 DEMONSTRATED. 
 
 NEW YOUK: 
 
 PUBLISHED BY JOHN- F. TROW & CO, 
 
 PHILADELPHIA : POST OFFICE BOX 1199. 
 
THE POLITICAL ECONOMY I 
 
 OP 
 
 PROPHECT, 
 
 WITH 
 
 SPECIAL EEFEREKCE TO THE CIYIL, MILITAEY, AND ECCLESIASTICAL 
 KISE AND CAREER 
 
 03? 
 
 THE EO]^i:A_isr em:i-^ire, 
 
 AND OF ITS LAST EMPERORS, 
 
 THE THREE MAPOLEONS. 
 
 WITH AN APPENDIX ON 
 
 THE POPE'S LATE ENCYCLICAL, 
 
 AND 
 
 THE FIRMAN OF THE SULTAN OF TURKEY. 
 
 PROPHETICALLY AND HISTORICALLY DEMONSTRATED. 
 
 ILLUSTRATED BY PORTRAITS OF THE NAPOLEONIC FAMILY ; A CHART OF THE 
 COURSE OF EMPIRE : MAPS OF THE HOLY LAND, ETC. 
 
 ONE VOLUME DUOBSOIMO. PRICE $1 75. 
 
 JOHN F. rHOW & CO., 50 Greene Street, 
 
 PHILADELPHIA: POST OFFICE BOX 1199. 
 
[PUBLISHEKS' CIRCULAR.] 
 
 JOHN F. TROW & CO., 50 GBEENE ST, 
 
 ON 
 
 CHEIST'S SEOOJ^TD OOMIIs^G; 
 
 THE (IRlgAT QitSTIlSNl ©P THl DAY. 
 IS IT PEE- OB POST-MILLENNIAL? 
 
 WITH A REPLY TO PEOF. SHEDD ON 
 
 ''ESCHATOL.OGV," 
 
 ETC., ETC. 
 
 TESTIMONIALS TROM THE RELIGIOUS AND SECULAR PRESS. 
 
 In presenting this work before the public, the author 
 does so on the simple ground that, despite the indifier- 
 ence, prejudice, or hostility arrayed against the subject 
 of which it treats from its past perversion and abuse, it is 
 nevertheless, from its intrinsic importance as a matter of 
 Divine Revelation,/«zVZy entitled to inquiry and discussion 
 as " the Great Question of the day." All that he asks of any 
 person into whose hands this volume may fall, is a careful 
 perusal of it, and a candid decision as to the merits of 
 the two main points involved : " Is the second coiri:jfa 
 OF ChPwIST pre- or POST-iIILLE^'NIAL ? " It is a subject that 
 has employed the devout thoughts and earnest pens of 
 the most profoundly learned and eminently ^lows, and 
 distinguished in the Christian Church of every age, — 
 ancient, mediaeval, and modern. But still the Church 
 continues to be divided on the great question involved, 
 both as to the 7nanner and time of that stupendous event. 
 This volume presents a view of both sides of the question 
 
at issue, on the grounds both of the scriptural arguments 
 and the historical developments of the doctrine ; and 
 hence will be found to furnish a complete exhibit of all 
 that is essential to a thorough knowledge of the subject. 
 
 The publishers can also supply those who desire it 
 with the author's other elaborate work, " Our JBible 
 Chronology^ Sacred and Profane^ Jlistoric and Pro- 
 phetic^ Critically Examined and Demonstrated^ and 
 Harmonized with the Chronology of Profane Writers^"* 
 etc. This work has been critically examined by a num. 
 ber of our ripest scholars at home and abroad, and has 
 been decided as entitled to the rank of a standard work 
 on the subject. 
 
 JOHN F. TROW & CO. 
 
 TESTIMONIALS, 
 
 "From tlie Nev7 "Zork Observer." 
 
 "This is a laborious treatise upon a subject that lias occu- 
 pied much of the time and attention of the Church. Tt professes 
 to be free from all extraneous matter, and to exhibit all tlie 
 theories that have obtained in the Christian Cliurch, from the 
 early post-apostolic age to the present times. The abstract 
 testimony of the Holy Scriptures respecting the second coming 
 of Christ is first presented. This is followed by an examination 
 of the question whether this coming is past, 2^resent. ov future. 
 Under this head the various theories of Millee, Grotius, Busn, 
 and others, are discussed v/itli much patience and learning. The 
 fifth chapter is devoted to the consideration of sacred 'pliiloso'plvy ^ 
 to the Scriptural doctrine of the resueeeotion of Christ, of the 
 righteous, and of the wicked, as these depend vpon., and are con- 
 nected with, His second coming. A complete sj/nojjsis of the 
 lilillennariau Scheme is given hi the closing chapter. The whole 
 ioorh evinces great sincerity and devotion, and is an interesting 
 and important presentation of millennarian views." 
 
 *' Tlie Christian Times and Episcopal Eeg-ister." 
 
 " This work is based upon the author's ' Bible Cheonology,' 
 a work that has gained high commendation both in this country 
 and in England, and which stands among the most valuable 
 works relating to the subject. The preface contnins a concise 
 account of the different theories tliat have been entertained on 
 
3 
 
 this subject at different times, and is followed by an appeal^ 
 addressed to Bishop Potter and the other prominent clergymen 
 of this city, who entertain what is called the post-millennial 
 view. He invites them in the most pointed manner to give a 
 reason for the hope that is in them, and challenges them to re- 
 fute his own view, which is the pre-millennial. . . . This 
 uorh is the result of a lifetime of thought and study. It is very 
 full in all its details ; it is written in an impartial Christian 
 spirit, and is distinguished by much ability; and, when taken in 
 connection with the previous volume, furnishes what will gene- 
 rally be desired for the study of this great question." 
 
 " The Christian Advocate and Joxirnal." (ifeth. Episc.) 
 
 " The writer of this volume is a venerable minister of the 
 Presbyterian Church, and a writer of good reputation for candor 
 and research. In composing this volume, he has evidently 
 written from the Impulses of his heart, no less than at the dic- 
 tates of his judgment, maintaining his own theory with an affec- 
 tionate earnestness. He holds that Christ'^ second coming will be 
 PEE-MILLENNIAL, or that the great period in the progress of the ages 
 of Christ's kingdom designated by that term — which he does not 
 slavishly limit to a thousand of our solar years — vf'iW follow the re- 
 surrection and the general judgment. Of the conclusiveness of Ms 
 arguments ice confess our inability to decide confidently^ though 
 WE iNCLixE to coincide WITH HIS VIEWS OX THAT poixT. "We are 
 also quite willing to concede that the subject is one of deep inte- 
 rest to the believer in Christ ; and we can, in all sincerity, re- 
 commend this volume to any who may desire to examine the 
 subject, which is here discussed exhaustively^ though not tediously. 
 Though necessarily somewhat controversial, it is written in a 
 kindly tone, and carries with it a devout and reverential faith." 
 
 '* The Christian^ Intelligencer." (Hef. Dutch Clmrcli.) 
 
 " The author of this elaborate treatise is a sincere and devout 
 ■ believer in the pre-millennial advent of our Lord. Our personal 
 respect for Mr. ShimeaU, and interest in the question he has 
 discussed, have led us to examine this work with care. . . . 
 Having read many books written in favor of this theory, we are 
 fiee to say that we consider this by far the ablest icork in sup- 
 port of the pre-millennial scheme of interpretation we have yet 
 setn. It is unusually free from dogmatism, and is unencumbered 
 with fanciful applications of events to suit the requirements of a 
 thci ry. The ap])eal is made to Scripture as the final authority^ 
 and that, the author thinks, is plainly in favor of the system lie 
 advocates. . . . And as he has selected certain eminent 
 divines to sit in judgment upon his performance, and decide 
 whether he is orthodox or heretical, wo await with patience 
 their verdict.^'' 
 
"The PresTbyterian." (PMladelpMa.) 
 
 " The author maintains the pre-millennial views of Christ'a 
 Doming, and reviews the lohole question with a clear nnderstnnd- 
 ing of all that can he alleged for its correctness. He has given 
 to the study of this question much time and attention, and is well 
 famished Jar its defence against those of opjyosite vietos. His book, 
 therefore, will be found to contain all that is material for the 
 full exposition of the subject, and with little of the asperity of 
 controversy." 
 
 ♦'The EvangeUst." 
 
 " This volume is an elaborate discussion of what the author 
 deems ' the great question of the day — Is Christ's second coming 
 pre-millennial or post-millennial ? ' After a quite extended dis- 
 cussion, preparing the way for his conclusions, he sets forth his 
 position, ' that there is to be no intervening millennium betw^een 
 the second coming of Christ and the day of judgment: in other 
 words, that that event, when it does take place, will be pre- and 
 not post-millennial. The second portion of the work is devoted 
 to a reply to Professor Shedd's Eschatology in his ' History of 
 Christian Doctrine.' Dr. Hatfield's views in his recent articles 
 (published in the American Presbyterian and Theological Review) 
 are also noticed. The author's views " are presented with care 
 and candor, and evince much careful examination and an ex- 
 tended acquaintance with the subject." 
 
 "The Prophetic Times: A New Serial." (PMladelpMa.) 
 
 " We hail this book by Mr. Shimeall with great satisfaction, 
 as an able and seasonable contribution to the literature of this 
 great theme. . . . It is the product of a learned and faithful 
 explorer, and treats the various theories and aspects of the 
 subject with comprehensiveness, judiciousness, and power. 
 Taking the Bible as an intelligible book, which we are to inter- 
 pret as we do any other serious writings meant for the enlight- 
 enment of mankind, he has reached the same conclusions to 
 which every intelligent and honest investigator has come, or 
 must come, who accepts the Scriptures in their plain literal im- 
 port, which we claim to be the only true way of receiving them. 
 In other words, he is a thorough millenarian. 
 
 " His method of treating the subject mcludes. First, an ap- 
 peal, respectfully addressed to leading anti-millenarians, in which 
 certain important points touching the merits of the subject, and 
 the objectionableness of tlieir manner of meeting them are well 
 put ; second, An abstract of the testimony of the Scriptures re- 
 specting the second coming, both as to the substance of the doc- 
 trine an;l its practical uses; tJiird, An examination of the seve- 
 ral false tlioories that have been put forth on the subject, iihow 
 
iDg their unscviptural and unsatisfactory character, and utterly 
 refilling them. This constitutes the largest part of the book, and 
 what the author considers the jjrmcijjal want of a numerous class 
 of clergy and laity, which he has mainly labored to supply. Yarioua 
 leading questions involved are then discussed separately, as also 
 the nature of the eesueeectiox and the putuee atteibutes and 
 OFFICIAL DIGXITIE3 OF THE SAixTS ; concludiug with " A Complete 
 Synopsis of the Millenarian Scheme of the Second Coming." All 
 this comprises 320 large octavo pages. Then follows a reply to Prof. 
 Shedd's 'Eschatology,' embracing 117 pages, and setting forth 
 the millenarianism of the ancient, mediaeval, and modern Church. 
 This is a valuable part of the book, in which Prof. Shedd's 
 ' History ' is completely put to shame, as it deserves to be as 
 respects this subject. To all this is added some 20 pages of valu- 
 able notes, with au index to the whole. 
 
 " We thank Mr. Shimeallfor this timely and able production, 
 and heartily recommend it for its fairness, its comprehensiveness, 
 its general soundness of exegesis, and its manly honesty, respect- 
 fulness, and just conclusions. He who values the truth on this 
 great theme cannot fail to value this book. "We shall rejoice in 
 linding it extensively circulated and attentively studied. The 
 means of a large acqitaintance willi the whole siibjectmay he found 
 in it:' 
 
 '*Tiie Evening: Post." 
 
 " We have already noticed one or two works of this nature, 
 and that before us is one of the most remarkable for its research 
 and the care with which it is written. Mr. Shimeall has given 
 to the subject of his work the study of many years. His treatise 
 bears evidence, not only of the zeal with which he maintains his 
 ovv'u view of the subject, but of the diligence with which he has 
 explored the writings of others. In regard to the Second Advent 
 of the Messiah, he has collected all the different theories which 
 have been proposed, stated the arguments in their favor and re- 
 plied to them in all instances in which he does not accept them. 
 . . . This second coming of Christ, according to Mr. Shime- 
 alTs view, is to precede and usher in the Millennium. It will 
 prepare the way for that age of innocence, peace, and love which 
 is to succeed the present age of dissension, bloodshed, and crime, 
 and to which millenarians look with earnest longings for its 
 immediate arrival. Although Mr. Shimeall acknowledges him- 
 self in the minority^ he gives the names of various eminent per- 
 sons, both of ancient and modern times, who have adopted views 
 similar to those set forth in his book. 
 
 "A part of the volume is taken up with a Reply to Peof. 
 SnEDD, of the Union Theological Seminary in this'^ity, who, in 
 his " History of Christian Doctrine," affirms that Millenarianism, 
 by which ho means similar vieAvs to those held by Mr. Shimeall, 
 
has never been the recognized doctrine of the Christian Churcli, 
 Mr. Shimeall takes issue with hira on this point, and brings for- 
 ward many examples of persons in the emdy ages of the Churcli, 
 and the middle ages^ and in modern times, who were Millexa- 
 EiANS. Lest the view taken by Mr. Shimeall shonld be con- 
 fonnded with what is called Millcrism, he takes care to show 
 wherein he differs from the Millerites. In tlie first place, lie de- 
 nies the possibility of Jixing the day and liour of ChrisVs Second 
 Coming, though he holds that there are certain symptoms from 
 which its near approach is to be inferred. In the second place 
 he maintains that the conflagration of the world is not, as the 
 Millerites hold, contemporaneously with this second [pre-millen- 
 nial] advent of the Messiali, since the promised reign of Christ 
 on earth could not in that event take place. 
 
 " The reader may not accept Mr. Shimeall's conclusions, but 
 he cannot look over the book without being interested in the 
 discussion of a question which has engaged the thoughts of many 
 eminent men in every age of the Christian Era, and which 
 could occupy such a mind as that of (Sir Isaac) Newton." 
 
 '•The Journal of Commerce." 
 
 " Christ's Second Coming," is the title of an octavo volume 
 by Eev. E. C. Shimeall, a member of the Presbytery of New 
 York, who has devoted his energies and studies to the subject, 
 and produced various works heretofore more or less related to 
 it. In the present volume he has gathered a large amount of 
 controversial matter on the Millenarian question, and presents 
 with great energy his peculiar views. The author endeavors 
 to give the reader a view of all the tlieories which have prevailed 
 in various ages and countries on the Second Coming, and to fur- 
 nish in a clear and condensed form a great mass of information 
 suited to answer inquiries often made. He states that the reader 
 will find the subject discussed ' free from all intricacy, even to 
 the plainest mind.' " 
 
 " Tlie New Tork Times." 
 The writer of this volume is well known for the extent and 
 wide range of his studies, connected with the interpretation of 
 the Prophetical Scriptures. All he asks for it is a fair and can- 
 did examination of his theory, in the interests, not of victory, 
 but of truth, and he brings forward the names of some of the 
 most venerated teachers and theologians of the day — under 
 whose auspices the work appears — to show that he is at least 
 entitled to this consideration. It will at once be seen that the 
 subject of the book places it beyond the pale of ordinary news- 
 paper discussion. . . . Still it is undeniable that many devout 
 minds have found support and nourishment in the investigation 
 of the prophetical records, and to all who indulge in this study, 
 Mr. Shimeall's book will be welcome." 
 
•' The World," 
 
 " It is impossible to over-estimate the importance of the subject 
 which Mr. iShimeall discusses and exhausts in this vohime of 
 Bome five hundred pages. Tlie tirst part of the work is devoted 
 to the somewhat unreasonably vexed question of the Second 
 Coming of Oheist. The author addresses an argumentative 
 appeal to ien clergymen of eminence^ including Bishop Potter and 
 Mr. Henry Ward Beecher, — who will not probably answer him, — 
 to reconsider their habitual '' post-millenarianism^ and ascertain, 
 while there is yet time, whether he may not be wholly in the 
 Tvrong; and it is very certain that if these clergymen, failing 
 to respond to his appeal, should eventually prove to have been 
 in the wrong, the consequences both to themselves and to their 
 congregations must bo such as it is by no means agreeable to 
 contemplate. 
 
 '• We are standing now, according to Mr. Shimeall, within 
 some three years of the most eventful period of human history. 
 Historical chronology will close, as this devoted student of the 
 ' Second Coming ' assures us, with the year 1868. ... It 
 should be said that Mr. Shimeall, however, while he asserts the 
 'pre-raillennial coming of Christ, argues earnestly against the 
 pre-millennial conflagration of all things. . . . Perhaps the most 
 interesting part of Mr. Shimeall's work, and that with which 
 post-millenarian divines will find it hardest to deal, is the fourth 
 section of the third chapter on ' Eschatology,' in which he 
 recites the ''authentic historij of Ghilkmn'' since the Eeform-a- 
 tion. In this section he confronts Professor Shedd with the il- 
 lustrious and almost inspired Joseph Mede, and with Millenarian 
 authorities of no less weight than John and Charles Wesley, Au- 
 gustus Toplady, and Bishop Heber. 
 
 " Such men as these may have been utterly in the dark, mad, 
 crude, and incompetent ; but if this was the case, why does their 
 spirit rule in the churches^ and ichy are their psalms^ and hymns^ 
 and spiritual songs, in all lands where the English tongue is 
 known, the delight and consolation of believers f " 
 
 "The Commercial Advertiser." 
 "Rev. Eiohaed C. Shimeall has published a work entitled 
 ' Christ's Second Coming, — Is it Pr^j-Millennial or Pos^Millen- 
 nial ? ' To the Scriptural, historical, and philosophical exami- 
 nation of this subject, Mr. Shimeall has devoted himself for 
 many years. The subject of the Millennium, or the Second 
 Coming of Christ, has been for ages held and exhibited in va- 
 rious and conflicting forms by numerous writers. We have, in 
 the first place, the Anti-Millenarians, who allege that the Millen- 
 nium is j9a5^. Then we have Post-Millenarians, who hold that 
 die Second Coming of Christ will not occur till its conclusion. 
 
8 
 
 A third School holds to a future Millennium preceded and in- 
 troduced bj, the Second Comin£^ of the Saviour, etc. To this 
 School tlie author of the present volume belongs. 
 
 " Mr. Shimeall enters into a very elaborate and extended re- 
 view of the various theories heretofore held in regard to the Mil- 
 lennium, and with much force of reasoning endeavors to show 
 how all systems except the last-named, fail to meet the claims 
 of prophecy and Scripture." 
 
 "Zion's Herald." (Boston.) 
 
 "The author of the above-named v/ork is a Presbyteriaa 
 minister, who has evidently studied and thought upon his themo 
 with a great deal of care, as ' the great question of the day.' lie 
 writes with candor^ fairly presenting 'both sides of the question. 
 His plan is, first, to present a view of all the principal ' theories ' 
 that have obtained in the Christian Church from the close of the 
 Apostolic age to the present time; secondly, to show the scrip- 
 tural and historical ground on which the different parties claim 
 to rest their views ; and, thirdly, to examine carefully each 
 theory on its respective merits so as to enable the reader to de- 
 cide for himself on which side the truth lies. He gives a com- 
 plete view of the scriptural argument and of the history of the 
 doctrine of Christ's Second Coming as found among the Ancients, 
 Medi83vals, and Moderns. 
 
 " The three principal theories discussed are, 1, That the Millen- 
 nium is already past; those who embrace it are called Anti-Mil- 
 lenarians ; 2. That it is still future, and that the second coming 
 of Christ will not take place until after the Millennium ; its ad- 
 vocates are called Post-Millenarians ; 3. That the Millennium is 
 still future, but that the second coming of Christ will take place 
 before the Millennium — its adherents are called Pre-Millennialists. 
 The author takes sides with the last. The book may be read with 
 profit by all parties, as it contains much reliable information 
 on the subject." 
 
 "The Israelite Indeed." 
 
 " This is a work which should be read by all who love our 
 Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. It enters into all the views which 
 have been held in any portion of the Church concerning our 
 Lord's coming again. It is one of the ablest worl's ice have 
 met with on this important and interesting subject, and will well 
 repay for the reading. Let all who love the Lord's appearing 
 read this work and get their souls warmed up on this delightful 
 theme." 
 
This work has been published by the patronage of a largo 
 number both of the Clergy and the Laity, of different denomi- 
 nations, among whom are the following : 
 
 Rev. Thomas Dewitt, D. D. Rev. R. U. Howland, D. D. 
 
 J. T. DURYEA. 
 
 E. P. Rogers, D. D. 
 W. R. GoiJDox, D. D. 
 A. R. Thompson, D. D. 
 J. T. Demaeest, D. D. 
 S. R. Johnson, D. D. 
 J. H. Weston, D. D. 
 J. Cotton Smith. D. D. 
 A. H. Vixton, D'. D. 
 W. R. Williams, D. D. 
 
 J. H. Houghton, D. D. 
 W. A. Scott, D. D. 
 J. AT. Stephenson, D. D. 
 A. E. Campbell, D. D. 
 Joseph Scuddee. 
 John M. Keebs, D. D. 
 Thomas Hastings, D. D. 
 S. D. Alexandee, D. D. 
 John Manning, D. D. 
 John Qfinoy Adams. 
 
 BrooUyn, Rev. James Eells, D. D., Rev.- J. H. Van Dyke, 
 
 Rev. J. E. Rockwell, D. D. 
 Jersey City, Rev. C. K. Imbrie, D. D., Rev. P. D. Vau 
 
 Cleef, D. D. 
 Williamsburg, Rev. J. D. "Wells, D. D. 
 
 Petee Loeillaed, Esq. 
 S. W. Benedict, Esq. 
 S. A. Schieffelin, Esq. 
 
 E. S, Jaffeey, Esq. 
 A. W. Beadfoed, Esq. 
 Petee Nayloe, Esq. 
 David Oliphant, Esq. 
 Wm. Yeenon, Esq. 
 Chaeles Sceibnee, Esq. 
 
 F. T. Betts, Esq. 
 S. A. Chuech, Esq. 
 Theodoee Bouene, Esq. 
 
 Chaeles G. Haemer, Esq. 
 J. W. P. MoEEisoN, Esq. 
 A. B. Congee, Esq. 
 Wm. B. Ceosby, Esq. 
 
 HOMEE MOEGAN, EsQ. 
 
 Jon. Thompson, Esq. 
 John T. Ceane, Esq. 
 W. H. H. MooEE, Esq. 
 Benj. R. AVintheop, Esq. 
 Benj. Douglass, Esq. 
 James Suydam, Esq. 
 0. F. HuNTEE, Esq. 
 
10 
 
 IJdu ^tinikr^ M^xh 
 
 OUR BIBLE CHRONOLOGY, 
 
 HISTOEIC AND PEOPHETIO, 
 
 CRITICALLY EXAMINED AND DEMONSTRATED, 
 
 AND 
 
 Harmonized TvitU the Clironology of Profane Writers, &€. 
 
 WITH A MAP OF THE ANCIENT WORLD, A CHART OF THE 
 
 COURSE OF EMPIRES, AND OTHER ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 FIFTY-FOUR PAGES OF TABULAR MA.TTER, 
 
 CHRONOLOGIC A.L AND GENEALOGICAL, 
 
 SACRED AND PROFANE, 
 
 BY EEY. E. O. SHIMEALL. 
 
 "We call your special attention to the work referred to above, 
 whicL, from the importance of the subjects of which it treats, 
 and the interest which is being daily awakened in its behalf, 
 both in England and in this country, shows its peculiar adaptation 
 to the present times. Several editions of the work have been 
 disposed of, including among its patrons the clergy of all the 
 different denominations — Presbyterian, Episcopalian, Dutch Ee- 
 formed, Methodist, Baptist, etc. It is also peculiarly adapted to 
 the use of Bible Classes, Sabbath Schools, and other institutions 
 of learning, and forms a much-needed appendage to the Family 
 Bible. It forms a handsome royal octavo volume of about 250 
 pages, bound in substantial cloth, and contains all the matter 
 embraced in the author's Biblical and Ecclesiastical Charts, 
 (originally published at $10 each per copy,) and in a much more 
 convenient form for ordinary use. 
 
11 
 
 The author's aim in this volume has been to reach a reliable 
 result in regard to the exact chronology of the world from the 
 commencement of human history. The work was commenced 
 at the request and by the encouragement of several of the most 
 distinguished clergy of l^ew York city, who were cognizant of 
 the fact that Mr. S. had devoted many years of indefatigable 
 research and labor in this department of Biblical literature. 
 Els mode of treating the subject will be found entirely original. 
 It embraces a thorough examination of every system and theory, 
 historic and prophetic, sacred and profane, ancient and rhodern, 
 of those who have heretofore occupied this field. It takes into 
 account aU the objections, difficulties, and discrepancies that are 
 alleged as insuperable to a satisfactory adjustment of the world's 
 chronology, and claims to have produced what amounts to 
 " A SELF-DETEKMiNixG- TEST " of tliis long litigated and intricate 
 subject. 
 
 The plan of the author — taking as his stand-point the present 
 state of the question oi sacred chronology as involved in that of 
 the profane — is, first, to vindicate the authenticity and inspiration 
 of the Mosaic Records, against the alleged vastly greater antiquity 
 of ancient nations, particularly that of Egypt, as advocated by 
 the school of modern Egyptologists; second, to settle the 
 question as to which of the two versions of Scripture, the Hebrew 
 or the Septuagint, (between which there is a chronological 
 difference of about 2,000 years,) is authoritative in determining 
 the chronology of human history; and third, to produce an 
 exact harmony of the profane with the sacred records, from the 
 Creation and fall of man to the Nativity. And while the 
 author places his w^ork in the hands of all upon its merits, 
 the Press, both Religious and Secular, has reviewed it with 
 favor. It has also been critically examined and pronounced a 
 Standard Worlu^ by many eminent Scholars and Divines, among 
 whom are 
 
 Rev. Thomas Dewitt, D. D., Collegiate Ref. Dutch Church. 
 
 Rev. Samuel R. Johnson, D. D., Dean of the Gen. Theol, 
 Seminary of the P. E. C. 
 
 Rev. Erancis L. Hawks, D. D., LL. D., Late Rector of Cahary 
 Church, 
 
12 
 
 Rev. John M. Keebs, D. D., Presb. Churchy Madison Av, 
 Eev. Chaeles K. Imbeie, D. D., Fresh. Church, Jersey City. 
 
 Eev. John Cummie-g, D. D., F. R. S. E. Scotch National Church, 
 London. 
 Price of Single Copy - $3 50 
 
 N. B. — The work will be forwarded to any part of the United 
 States (postage free) on the receipt of the price ($2 50) on 
 application to John F. Teow, 50 Greene St., or to the author, 
 No. 371 West 35th Street. 
 
i